you_o no_o further_o trouble_v have_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o great_a and_o renown_a body_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o address_n to_o you_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o deserve_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o venerable_a old_a religion_n now_o at_o stake_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o humble_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o you_o and_o remain_v as_o by_o duty_n and_o inclination_n equal_o bind_v honour_v sir_n your_o most_o faithful_a and_o devote_a servant_n a._n a._n a_o collection_n of_o several_a choice_n new_a theological_a term_n make_v use_v of_o in_o two_o book_n one_o entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o a_o defense_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n for_o give_v the_o church_n a_o better_a explication_n and_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o it_o have_v have_v for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v self-consciousness_n vind._n p._n 49._o l._n 27._o mutual_a consciousness_n vind._n p._n 52._o l._n 4._o natural_a self-consciousness_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 7._o natural_a mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 8._o intimate_v conscious_a knowledge_n vind._n p._n 59_o l._n 4._o conscious_a life_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 20._o self_n conscious_a principle_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 16._o natural_a principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 22._o conscious_a union_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 10._o natural_a unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 33._o l._n 2._o communion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 72._o l._n 9_o self-conscious_a love_n and_o self-conscious_a complacency_n def._n p._n 68_o l._n 2_o &_o 4._o intellectual_a sensation_n def._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o self-sensation_a def._n p._n 39_o l._n 24._o conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 4._o self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 15._o natural_a self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 30._o natural_a mutual_a conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 2._o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 56._o l._n 24._o self-consciousness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 14._o the_o son_n be_v feel_v the_o father_n will_n and_o wisdom_n in_o himself_o vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o the_o son_n the_o self_n conscious_a image_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 60._o at_o the_o end_n continuity_n of_o sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 12_o 13._o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o one_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v thrice_o not_o by_o multiply_v but_o only_o by_o repeat_v itself_o def._n p._n 24._o l._n 2_o 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o image_n without_o multiplication_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 1._o the_o same_o substance_n repeat_v in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 8._o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o live_a image_n def._n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o term_n with_o some_o other_o like-them_a be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o relation_n all_o which_o though_o constant_o use_v hitherto_o both_o by_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o serve_v only_o as_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o pervert_v and_o confound_v man_n notion_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v explode_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o mere_a gibberish_n and_o gipsy_n cant_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o account_v all_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o too_o several_a new_a heterodox_n and_o extraordinary_a proposition_n partly_o in_o divinity_n and_o partly_o in_o philosophy_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a book_n 1._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 25._o 2._o unless_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a eternal_a mind_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a modes_n name_n and_o posture_n defen_n pag._n 8._o lin_v 24._o &_o pag._n 30._o lin_v 24._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o be_v self-consciousness_n and_o nothing_o else_o vind._n p._n 67._o lin_v 11._o p._n 68_o lin_v 5._o &_o 13._o &_o 74._o lin_v 15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o natural_a self-consciousness_n make_v a_o natural_a person_n def._n p._n 8._o lin_v 7._o 5._o if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o mind_n or_o person_n which_o with_o this_o author_n be_v always_o term_n convertible_a one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o than_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 6._o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o unite_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o make_v they_o all_o essential_o and_o numerical_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o p._n 84_o l._n 29_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceivable_a or_o possible_a but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o which_o term_n divine_v general_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o use_v the_o word_n principle_n instead_o thereof_o however_o this_o overthrow_v the_o forego_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o father_n than_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o say_a person_n def._n p._n 69._o l._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v partly_o specific_a partly_o numerical_a def._n p._n 17._o l._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n in_o nature_n than_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 35._o l._n 22._o whereas_o a_o union_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o great_a and_o more_o intimate_a as_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o relative_n def._n p._n 27._o l._n 21._o and_o for_o their_o subsistence_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v whole_o relative_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n 13._o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n though_o even_o by_o this_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o supposition_n be_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n def._n p._n 21._o l._n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o romance_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o two_o who_o be_v actual_o separate_v and_o loco-distant_a from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o who_o both_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o inseparable_a 14._o if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v consider_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o essential_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o distinguish_v and_o unite_n mind_n than_o a_o trinity_n
in_o this_o article_n when_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o explain_v this_o profession_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o person_n to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a trifle_a to_o allege_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o a_o form_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o form_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o proposition_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o subversive_a of_o another_o proposition_n hold_v by_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v true_o to_o own_o that_o other_o proposition_n than_o if_o he_o actual_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v it_o since_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a as_o well_o as_o a_o verbal_a and_o express_a denial_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o a_o abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o that_o he_o plead_v his_o entire_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n he_o himself_z especial_o may_v make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n even_o of_o that_o creed_n also_o and_o yet_o own_o and_o maintain_v assertion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o it_o now_o the_o design_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o assert_v such_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o every_o essential_a attribute_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v exclude_v all_o multiplication_n of_o each_o notwithstanding_o the_o plurality_n and_o incommunicable_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o do_v our_o author_n hypothesis_n fall_v in_o and_o agree_v with_o it_o if_o so_o let_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o cast_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n into_o the_o athanasian_n form_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n the_o son_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n so_o run_v the_o athanasian_n form_n but_o then_o the_o illative_a proposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o i_o as_o positive_o affirm_v that_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o go_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o this_o article_n with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o total_a subversion_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o alteration_n but_o this_o author_n defend_v not_o himself_o only_o by_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o also_o by_o allege_v his_o perfect_a concurrence_n with_o the_o schoolman_n viz._n that_o he_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o ever_o the_o school_n do_v even_o a_o natural_a numerical_a unity_n thereof_o p._n 5._o lin_v 3._o but_o do_v not_o this_o man_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 114._o lin_v 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o particular_a assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o union_n in_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o for_o so_o hold_v none_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o assert_v also_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o author_n do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o the_o school_n do_v i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v make_v he_o talk_v thus_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o of_o something_o analogous_a to_o this_o specific_a unity_n even_o in_o this_o defence_n also_o p._n 17._o l._n 19_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o school_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o also_o advance_v a_o absurdity_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o how_o false_o soever_o he_o may_v charge_v the_o father_n that_o none_o who_o have_v but_o drink_v in_o the_o first_o element_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n ever_o hold_v or_o i_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o viz._n such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v partly_o specifical_a and_o partly_o numerical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v partly_o universal_a and_o partly_o particular_a p._n 17._o l._n 26._o a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_o illogical_a and_o contradictious_a that_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o confute_v it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o see_v how_o gross_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o if_o he_o take_v this_o author_n word_n for_o a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n but_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o grand_a project_n and_o a_o great_a one_o it_o be_v undoubted_o viz._n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o full_a a_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o have_v of_o it_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o great_a objection_n all_o along_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n admit_v this_o man_n be_v new_a explication_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a expedient_a to_o remove_v this_o mighty_a objection_n and_o so_o to_o render_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o after_o plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a but_o i_o must_v remind_v this_o author_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v ever_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a of_o mystery_n never_o make_v the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o any_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o all_o and_o she_o have_v be_v very_o inconsistent_a with_o herself_o if_o she_o have_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o father_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n by_o some_o sensible_a image_n such_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n p._n 6._o l._n 5._o add_v very_o grave_o that_o every_o one_o know_v this_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o father_n as_o no_o doubt_n mr._n dean_n have_v and_o so_o have_v most_o bookseller_n too_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o material_a image_n may_v serve_v to_o render_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n possible_a and_o credible_a p._n 6._o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v otherwise_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n itself_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o full_o acquiesce_v in_o without_o venture_v or_o proceed_v any_o further_o and_o where_o then_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o material_a image_n and_o resemblance_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o father_n why_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n p._n 6._o l._n 16._o but_o this_o i_o deny_v as_o utter_o false_a for_o first_o this_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o resemblance_n of_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o a_o union_n in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o union_n by_o bare_a consent_n or_o any_o other_o union_n whatsoever_o less_o than_o that_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o kind_a of_o union_n be_v here_o assign_v and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o inability_n of_o these_o resemblance_n to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o kind_a of_o union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o any_o conception_n of_o it_o at_o all_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o so_o far_o as_o
allege_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o demand_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reject_v the_o material_a representation_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n and_o give_v the_o world_n another_o of_o his_o own_o from_o a_o instance_n altogether_o as_o gross_a and_o material_a but_o withal_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o this_o author_n write_n be_v such_o perfect_a antipode_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n who_o know_v he_o will_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o consistent_a with_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n have_v in_o it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o represent_v and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n viz._n that_o a_o notion_n suppose_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o itself_o can_v never_o explain_v any_o and_o much_o less_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o image_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 2._o what_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o both_o represent_v it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o as_o from_o a_o principal_a efficient_a produce_v it_o or_o as_o from_o a_o causa_fw-la exemplaâ—is_fw-la at_o least_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v which_o i_o add_v because_o of_o artificial_a image_n form_v according_a to_o and_o so_o proceed_v from_o that_o idea_n or_o pattern_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o image_n design_v by_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v so_o that_o a_o image_n whether_o natural_a or_o artificial_a essential_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o representation_n of_o and_o a_o production_n either_o by_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o 2._o second_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n be_v when_o the_o visible_a species_n flow_v from_o any_o thing_n and_o strike_v upon_o some_o such_o body_n as_o glass_n water_n or_o polish_a metal_n be_v return_v back_o from_o thence_o and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o body_n which_o they_o original_o flow_v from_o and_o such_o a_o image_n this_o author_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n image_n by_o reflection_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o impossible_a supposition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o natural_a second_a cause_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o cause_n to_o effect_v the_o thing_n so_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n may_v have_v its_o use_n sometime_o to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o and_o explication_n of_o other_o thing_n second_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o can_v effect_v it_o and_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o impossibles_fw-fr i_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o form_a conception_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o help_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o thing_n must_v do_v it_o by_o be_v first_o know_v itself_o which_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o author_n hold_v and_o assert_n concern_v this_o live_a image_n set_v up_o by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o find_v whether_o it_o involve_v in_o it_o any_o contradiction_n or_o no_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o assert_v these_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o this_o live_a image_n by_o reflection_n have_v its_o whole_a and_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o the_o prototype_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n 3._o that_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o assert_n of_o his_o live_a image_n concern_v which_o i_o remark_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o to_o assert_v a_o image_n by_o reflection_n to_o have_v its_o sole_a and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o prototype_n as_o this_o author_n say_v it_o have_v while_o it_o have_v a_o equal_o necessary_a and_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o it_o be_v reflect_v from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o to_o assert_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o two_o particular_a person_n local_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o to_o assert_v that_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n which_o be_v a_o be_v uncapable_a of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_o subsist_v person_n endue_v with_o a_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o consist_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o again_o for_o it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o this_o author_n assert_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v another_o contradiction_n these_o absurdity_n and_o innumerable_a more_o derivable_a from_o they_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o this_o author_n notion_n of_o a_o live_a image_n by_o reflection_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n with_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o separate_a person_n from_o he_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o absurdity_n at_o present_a which_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o yet_o since_o this_o notion_n be_v design_v to_o explain_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o union_n or_o rather_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n sure_o there_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v no_o gross_a disparity_n between_o this_o live_a image_n and_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o consist_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a comparison_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_o necessary_a existence_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n the_o relation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o man_n and_o his_o image_n for_o the_o man_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prototype_n and_o subsist_v without_o the_o image_n though_o the_o image_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o man._n second_o the_o son_n have_v a_o entire_a total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o father_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o prototype_n as_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o body_n from_o which_o it_o be_v reflect_v as_o it_o do_v or_o can_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v and_o perhaps_o more_o three_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o intimate_v inexistence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o prove_v john_n 14.11_o but_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n can_v be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o be_v local_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o four_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o distinct_a but_o otherwise_o inseparable_o unite_v but_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v so_o divide_v as_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o actual_a separation_n from_o one_o another_o the_o place_n and_o vbi_fw-la of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o vbi_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o to_o sum_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o forego_n particular_n together_o let_v we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n suppose_v two_o person_n viz._n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o these_o first_o by_o a_o mutual_a necessity_n coexi_v and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o son_n have_v his_o sole_a and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o three_o both_o of_o they_o mutual_o
in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n vind._n p._n 73._o l._n 17._o from_o whence_o follow_v another_o proposition_n viz._n the_o 15._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o other_o distinction_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o no_o other_o union_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o trinity_n thus_o state_v real_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n or_o cabal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o degree_n so_o much_o profaneness_n for_o the_o socinian_o to_o call_v it_o so_o as_o for_o this_o man_n by_o his_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 16._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o modal_o distinguish_v vind._n p._n 83._o l._n last_o but_o general_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o christendom_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o modes_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v quality_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o deity_n vind._n p._n 84._o l._n first_o 18._o person_n distinct_a yet_o not_o separate_v but_o essential_o one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n do_v not_o act_v upon_o each_o other_o def._n p._n 73._o l._n 23._o 19_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a and_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o son_n incarnate_a def._n p._n 18._o l._n last_o and_o p._n 19_o l._n first_o 21._o one_o single_a essence_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 19_o l._n 23._o and_o p._n 24._o l._n 29._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v 22._o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o and_o yet_o all_o divine_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o communicable_a or_o common_a to_o the_o person_n and_o account_v of_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o relative_n and_o that_o sure_o import_v distinction_n 24._o the_o divine_a essence_n make_v the_o person_n ibid._n 25._o the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o person_n def._n p._n 92._o l._n 19_o 26._o no_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n or_o essence_n distinguish_v from_o a_o person_n def._n p._n 92._o l._n 10._o 27._o infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n as_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n def._n p._n 81._o l._n 23_o etc._n etc._n 28._o there_o be_v in_o god_n act_v of_o sensation_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o species_n from_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n def._n p._n 77._o l._n 10_o etc._n etc._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o can_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a reward_v or_o punish_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n def._n 54._o l._n 31._o and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n say_v i_o can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n such_o doctrine_n certain_o back_v with_o licence_n and_o authority_n may_v come_v to_o something_o in_o time_n 30._o we_o can_v frame_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n first_o 31._o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n vind._n p._n 70._o l._n 6._o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o i_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v so_o 32._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o vital_a internal_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 11._o 33._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n def._n ibid._n 34._o one_o numerical_a nature_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a may_v be_v repeat_v without_o be_v multiply_v of_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o def._n p._n 31._o l._n first_o 35._o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n be_v two_o distinct_a man_n though_o the_o image_n be_v not_o another_o man_n def._n p._n 31._o l._n 19_o &_o 21._o 36._o a_o image_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prototype_n def._n p._n 28._o l._n 16._o 37._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o it_o def._n p._n 51._o l._n 2._o p._n 57_o l._n 11._o and_o p._n 58._o l._n 16._o 38._o the_o whole_a entire_a personality_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n def._n p._n 50._o l._n 20._o 39_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a person_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o 40._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o part_v of_o the_o person_n def_n p._n 61._o l._n 3._o 41._o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 23._o 42._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complete_a be_v def._n p._n 49._o l._n 30._o 43._o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n def._n p._n 49._o l._n 28_o whereas_o a_o person_n imply_v all_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o something_o more_o 44._o a_o man_n with_o a_o body_n blind_a deaf_a and_o lame_a be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n viz._n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a account_n not_o so_o def._n p._n 50._o l._n 10._o 45._o all_o union_n between_o nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n def._n p._n 49._o l._n 16._o 46._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o or_o without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n with_o or_o without_o its_o clothes_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 29._o 47._o unless_o there_o be_v two_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n viz._n soul_n and_o body_n the_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o human_a personality_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n def._n 45._o l._n 25._o now_o what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o for_o a_o human_a personality_n no_o less_o than_o a_o particular_a humanity_n essential_o and_o metaphysical_o imply_v and_o connote_v part_n though_o only_o the_o person_n and_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v actual_o and_o physical_o compound_v of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o two_o personality_n can_v never_o be_v two_o part_n of_o any_o essential_a compound_n whatsoever_o but_o two_o nature_n may_v and_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n certain_o be_v see_v this_o further_o explain_v p._n 115_o 116._o these_o proposition_n with_o several_a other_o like_o they_o be_v his_o new_a dogmata_fw-la in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o think_v and_o judicious_a reader_n himself_o to_o draw_v out_o and_o to_o the_o church_n â—oâ—_n judge_n of_o and_o possible_o some_o time_n or_o other_o foreigner_n also_o may_v be_v present_v with_o a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v better_a than_o they_o do_v we_o the_o content_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a book_n a_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a language_n bestow_v by_o the_o defender_n upon_o the_o animadverter_n and_o animadversion_n pag._n 2_o 3_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o word_n mystery_n prove_v only_o the_o blunder_n of_o the_o objector_n 4._o the_o defender_n weary_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o his_o old_a confute_v hypothesis_n without_o any_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 7_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o gross_a untruth_n 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o add_v another_o as_o gross_a 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o false_o affirm_v concur_v perfect_o with_o the_o schoolman_n in_o state_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 11_o the_o vnconceivableness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n never_o account_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n any_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o all_o 12_o the_o father_n way_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n wrongful_o slight_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n 12_o 13_o 14_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a sensation_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o
nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n prove_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o vital_a internal_a sensation_n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n not_o explicable_a by_o sensation_n and_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n 20_o 21_o no_o man_n feeling_n himself_o a_o distinct_a person_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v so_o 22_o 23_o the_o defender_n compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n return_v 24_o mutual_a consciousness_n can_v never_o make_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n essential_o one_o 26_o 27_o mutual_a consciousness_n according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n must_v consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a act_n 27_o 28_o his_o profane_a assertion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 30_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a person_n 35_o 36_o 37_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n from_o the_o allusion_n use_v by_o the_o father_n about_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 39_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n make_v by_o this_o author_n of_o resemblance_n without_o likeness_n 40_o 41_o his_o gross_a mistake_v and_o precarious_a assertion_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o term_n person_n from_o p._n 41_o to_o 50_o his_o ridiculous_a plead_n theological_n use_n for_o the_o word_n mind_n as_o import_v the_o same_o with_o person_n while_o none_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o use_v it_o so_o but_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o heretic_n beside_o 46_o 47_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n 51_o all_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n analogous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n prove_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a 52_o 53_o the_o divine_a nature_n prove_v against_o this_o author_n to_o be_v a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a assertion_n from_o p._n 54_o to_o 60_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o this_o defender_n will_v have_v it_o partly_o specifical_a and_o partly_o numerical_a 55_o 56_o the_o testimony_n of_o victorinus_n afer_n of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 60_o 61_o two_o other_o of_o this_o defender_n scandalous_a assertion_n refute_v 61_o 62_o his_o romance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n so_o absurd_o and_o profane_o bring_v by_o he_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o explode_v from_o p._n 63_o to_o 80_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o term_n emanation_n 73_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o explain_v ibid._n a_o account_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n in_o particular_a 65_o 66_o the_o animadverter_n objection_n that_o dr._n sherlock_n have_v state_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o as_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o enforce_v and_o make_v good_a 81_o 82_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o same_o deny_v also_o by_o le-clerk_n in_o his_o theological_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberius_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v the_o material_n of_o this_o author_n be_v new_a hypothesis_n and_o where_o this_o author_n himself_o may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v find_v they_o before_o from_o p._n 82_o to_o 85_o the_o school-term_n defend_v and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o assert_v against_o this_o illiterate_a innovator_n 86_o 87_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n further_o explain_v and_o insist_v upon_o 89_o 90_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o the_o animadverter_n full_o and_o particular_o represent_v from_o p._n 91_o to_o 99_o his_o blunder_n about_o convertibility_n and_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la 99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n his_o fly_v from_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o prove_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o a_o utter_a change_n of_o the_o question_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n the_o animadverter_n first_o argument_n prove_v self-consciousness_n neither_o act_n nor_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o create_a being_n enforce_v from_o p._n 101_o to_o 108_o the_o second_o argument_n vindicate_v and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o boetian_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n note_v from_o p._n 108_o to_o 112_o the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o confirm_v also_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n resume_v and_o carry_v on_o against_o this_o author_n and_o all_o his_o heterodox_n vnphilosophical_a assertion_n concern_v it_o thorough_o canvas_v and_o confute_v from_o p._n 114_o to_o 151_o every_o man_n constitute_v such_o according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v avow_a principle_n not_o by_o a_o essential_a composition_n but_o by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n from_o p._n 147_o to_o 150_o the_o defender_n pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o the_o several_a argument_n there_o produce_v against_o it_o make_v good_a from_o p._n 152_o to_o 171_o he_o manifest_o give_v up_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o in_o several_a place_n viz._n 153_o 154._o item_n 160_o 161._o and_o 168._o and_o 204_o etc._n etc._n his_o blasphemy_n 170_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n can_v be_v that_o which_o make_v as_o this_o author_n affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n essential_o one_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n confirm_v and_o enforce_v from_o p._n 171_o to_o 183_o etc._n etc._n his_o shift_a pretence_n that_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n he_o mean_v the_o principle_n not_o the_o act_n thereof_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v from_o his_o own_o repeat_v expression_n and_o assertion_n p._n 172_o to_o 178_o the_o thing_n itself_o effectual_o disprove_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n p._n 178_o to_o 182_o how_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v diversify_v 190_o 191_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n with_o one-another_o assert_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_a person_n 193_o 194_o a_o downright_a shameless_a unconscionable_a lie_n affirm_v by_o this_o defender_n 195_o 196_o his_o silly_a cavil_n about_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o about_o personality_n answer_v 156_o 157_o 158_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o mind_n in_o one_o another_o 199_o this_o author_n be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o explode_v all_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n from_o our_o conception_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n expose_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v the_o same_o unanswerable_o prove_v against_o he_o p._n 199_o to_o 203_o his_o pretence_n of_o not_o dispute_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n show_v impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o withal_o gross_o contradictious_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v positive_o affirm_v elsewhere_o 204_o 205_o how_o knowledge_n and_o how_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v distinguish_v and_o denominate_v from_o their_o respective_a object_n which_o this_o author_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o show_v and_o explain_v 207_o 208_o sensation_n in_o god_n as_o whole_o differ_v according_a to_o this_o author_n in_o kind_a from_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n disprove_v and_o explode_v p._n 208_o to_o 213_o his_o scandalous_a falsification_n in_o quite_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o positive_a frequent_a and_o express_v assertion_n throughout_o the_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 214_o to_o 218_o the_o same_o make_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o collate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o with_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v there_o ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o precede_a false_a one_o 219_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o rescue_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o tritheism_n 220_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o equipollency_n of_o the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n prove_v intolerable_o false_a and_o absurd_a 223_o 224_o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n
between_o three_o infinite_a person_n and_o three_o infinite_a mind_n 228_o a_o syllogism_n very_o learned_o form_v by_o this_o defender_n for_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o socinian_o with_o two_o term_n and_o no_o more_o 229_o the_o nature_n import_n and_o force_v of_o the_o equipollency_n of_o term_n declare_v 234_o 235_o 236_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n inevitable_o infer_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n do_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n plain_o show_v 237_o 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n the_o defender_n confute_v by_o his_o own_o express_a concession_n 244_o his_o new-coined_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o expression_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o utter_o reject_v as_o absurd_a both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n 242_o item_n 260_o etc._n etc._n this_o defender_n manifest_o ignorant_a what_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o substance_n be_v 247_o his_o equal_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a ignorance_n in_o suppose_v a_o res_fw-la cogitans_fw-la to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o substantia_fw-la cogitans_fw-la or_o intelligens_fw-la 249_o naturae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la a_o essential_a predicate_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n 250_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a mind_n prove_v necessary_o to_o be_v so_o 251_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n never_o mean_v to_o conclude_v a_o specific_a but_o only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o show_v how_o far_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 253_o 254_o that_o the_o ancient_n never_o admit_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n refuse_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255_o this_o author_n be_v fulsome_a ignorance_n in_o suppose_v a_o numerical_a difference_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n 257_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o three_o mind_n to_o exist_v in_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o substance_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v essential_o one_o 259_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o two_o or_o more_o substance_n to_o be_v absolute_o inseparable_a which_o be_v another_o demonstration_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n or_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n assert_v and_o confirm_v 262_o the_o defender_n scandalous_a assertion_n concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 263_o to_o 267_o a_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o faustinus_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 268_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n vindicate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a opposition_n of_o the_o numeral_a term_n one_o and_o three_o but_o in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o 270_o 271_o three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v essential_o one_o infinite_a mind_n than_o three_o person_n can_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v natural_o one_o person_n 272_o for_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n or_o diversity_n be_v impossible_a ibid._n a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v of_o the_o defender_n proceed_v from_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n attribute_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n 275_o the_o defender_n perpetual_a blunder_n in_o conclude_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n because_o infinite_a mind_n belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o of_o they_o p._n 277_o to_o 280_o to_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n utter_o irreconcilable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n ibid._n the_o same_o individual_a divine_a nature_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n on_o which_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 279_o a_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o latin_a tract_n insert_v into_o athanasius_n work_n express_o deny_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n 281_o the_o blasphemy_n charge_v upon_o the_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o animadverter_n in_o his_o preface_n still_o insist_v upon_o and_o the_o charge_n make_v good_a against_o he_o 283_o 284_o good_a and_o charitable_a advice_n give_v to_o this_o author_n 285_o 286_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o shift_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o defender_n throughout_o this_o whole_a defence_n p._n 286_o to_o 289_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o mr._n dean_n mean_v show_v of_o what_o singular_a use_v it_o be_v to_o he_o upon_o more_o occasion_n than_o one_o p._n 289_o to_o 292_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o animadverter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v treat_v mr._n dean_n forsooth_o with_o too_o much_o sharpness_n show_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a regard_n 293_o 294_o the_o animadverter_n resolution_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 294_o his_o scurrility_n towards_o the_o animadverter_n in_o six_o several_a instance_n lay_v open_a and_o remark_v upon_o such_o as_o for_o example_n his_o traduce_v he_o as_o one_o who_o can_v only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o read_v and_o to_o transcribe_v and_o as_o one_o who_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o construe_v the_o father_n call_v he_o withal_o grin_a dog_n etc._n etc._n p._n 294_o to_o 302_o a_o brief_a vindication_n of_o the_o animadverter_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o unprovoke_v spite_n of_o the_o socinian_n considerer_n p._n 302_o to_o 312_o a_o memorable_a say_v of_o a_o certain_a dean_n to_o a_o poor_a widow_n desire_v to_o renew_v her_o lease_n with_o he_o 308_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o not_o the_o animadverter_n a_o favourite_n of_o the_o socinian_o 302_o 303_o 304_o etc._n etc._n a_o remark_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o little_a oxford-excommunicate_a late_o expel_v from_o exeter_n college_n 313_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n sufficient_o debate_v and_o confute_v already_o and_o the_o truth_n assert_v against_o it_o by_o argument_n and_o consequent_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o authority_n the_o fit_a way_n to_o deal_v both_o with_o that_o and_o its_o author_n for_o the_o future_a 315_o the_o whole_a close_v up_o with_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n some_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o table_n of_o new_a heterod_n proposition_n page_n the_o last_o lin_v 15._o for_o of_o judge_n of_o r._n to_o judge_v of_o p._n 22._o l._n 5._o for_o entire_a read_v entire_a p._n 49._o l._n 12._o for_o 26_o r._n 25_o p._n 60._o l._n 14._o for_o singulur_n r._n singular_a p._n 73._o l._n 5._o deal_n e._n p._n 76._o l._n 25._o for_o effential_a r._n essential_a p._n 83._o l._n 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 174._o l._n 15._o for_o coutradict_a r._n contradict_v p._n 236._o l._n 14._o for_o infinite_a r._n infinite_a p._n 244._o l._n 31._o for_o thnig_n r._n thing_n p._n 246._o l._n 27._o for_o consist_v r._n consist_v p._n 251._o l._n 1._o for_o substancs_n r._n substance_n p._n 280._o l._n 22._o for_o be_v evident_a r._n be_v as_o evident_a p._n 302._o l._n 15._o for_o 7._o r._n 6._o where_o adimadverter_n occurr_v r._n animadverter_n for_o and_o indeed_o r._n or_o rather_o indeed_o p._n 313._o last_o line_n but_o two_o tritheism_n charge_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o needless_a so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o nauseous_a task_n to_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o the_o very_a book_n which_o it_o be_v write_v against_o for_o so_o much_o i_o dare_v and_o shall_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n in_o all_o this_o defence_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o argument_n as_o none_o carry_v with_o it_o
be_v more_o proper_a term_n use_v by_o the_o church_n to_o express_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o than_o those_o ancient_a one_o make_v use_v of_o all_o along_o about_o it_o viz._n than_o three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o he_o say_v differ_v nothing_o from_o each_o other_o but_o in_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o when_o the_o impartial_a reader_n have_v peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o vindication_n concern_v this_o very_a term_n subsistence_n and_o subsistence_n among_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n and_o the_o 63_o and_o 64_o the_o page_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v find_v it_o high_a time_n to_o bless_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o challenge_v this_o shameless_a man_n to_o reconcile_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o reconcile_n what_o he_o say_v here_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v there_o if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o perversion_n as_o a_o word_n mis-applied_n and_o force_v from_o its_o true_a signification_n must_v inevitable_o cause_v in_o so_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o great_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o however_o bare_o this_o author_n be_v not_o hereafter_o use_v this_o term_n three_o mind_n as_o equipollent_a to_o three_o person_n that_o will_n justify_v he_o if_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a absolute_a being_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n as_o substance_n stand_v contradistinct_a to_o subsistence_n let_v he_o abandon_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mind_n never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o tritheist_n and_o a_o real_a assertor_n of_o three_o go_n but_o after_o all_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v here_o observe_v what_o a_o pleasant_a manager_n of_o controversy_n this_o man_n be_v for_o he_o first_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n affirm_v withal_o in_o most_o impudent_a manner_n that_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n see_v his_o vindicat._n p._n 66._o lin_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o of_o this_o scandalous_a tritheism_n and_o the_o animadverter_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o animadverter_n spightfull_a enemy_n 28._o have_v thorough_o confute_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n include_v in_o or_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o why_o then_o this_o man_n according_a to_o his_o excellent_a and_o know_a talon_n of_o tack_v about_o fair_o come_v over_o to_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o as_o to_o proclaim_v shameless_o to_o the_o world_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o mind_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o subsistence_n whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subsistence_n or_o subsistence_n mind_n such_o a_o felicity_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o word_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o plunge_v to_o have_v a_o trusty_a mean_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o fetch_v he_o out_o again_o but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o hypothesis_n than_o the_o way_n to_o carry_v a_o cause_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o and_o the_o sure_a conquest_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o pass_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n and_o here_o according_a to_o his_o constant_a custom_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o express_v themselves_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o word_n to_o express_v this_o latter_a by_o than_o the_o former_a p._n 16._o l._n 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n to_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o too_o of_o itself_o not_o sufficient_a concern_v which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o from_o there_o be_v no_o other_o one_o word_n to_o express_v this_o unity_n or_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o since_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v several_a very_o significant_a word_n and_o way_n to_o explain_v this_o one_o word_n by_o but_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v this_o or_o no_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o presume_a man_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o then_o think_v it_o so_o and_o second_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o prove_v it_o so_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o a_o specific_a or_o numerical_a agreement_n in_o nature_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n be_v to_o which_o it_o refer_v yet_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o essential_a unity_n in_o it_o as_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o all_o multiplication_n as_o a_o eus_n summà _fw-fr perfectum_fw-la or_o a_o infinite_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o for_o still_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o measure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o i_o do_v affirm_v against_o this_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o specific_a unity_n or_o identity_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o or_o analogous_n to_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a sort_n of_o unity_n be_v above_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o unity_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n be_v found_v in_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o multiplication_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o defect_n and_o let_v he_o take_v this_o rule_n with_o he_o for_o once_o which_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o overthrow_v viz._n that_o in_o naturam_fw-la non_fw-la multiplicabilem_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la vnitas_fw-la specifica_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o specific_a unity_n be_v but_o one_o common_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n gather_v from_o the_o agreement_n it_o find_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o particular_a nature_n among_o themselves_o as_o every_o create_a individual_a have_v its_o particular_a distinct_a nature_n to_o itself_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n share_v among_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o will_v this_o man_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o particular_a divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v form_v such_o a_o specific_a unity_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o therefore_o either_o renounce_v his_o very_a share_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o disclaim_v this_o abominable_a absurdity_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o like_v it_o or_o analogous_n to_o it_o or_o in_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 17._o that_o perfect_o answer_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o allege_n the_o father_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o example_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o create_a being_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n use_v not_o these_o example_n as_o instance_n for_o representation_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o argue_v aà _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereupon_o the_o father_n thus_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o generation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o at_o least_o as_o perfect_a as_o that_o
more_o and_o a_o specifical_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o several_a particular_a individual_a nature_n or_o being_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v one_o individual_a and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v several_a particular_a individual_n too_o for_o any_o one_o to_o assert_v the_o same_o unity_n to_o be_v both_o specifical_a and_o numerical_a as_o this_o author_n undeniable_o do_v be_v a_o monstrous_a contradiction_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o lay_v open_a already_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o concern_v a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o needless_a repetition_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 13._o which_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a positive_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o a_o singular_a or_o a_o universal_a nature_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a and_o therefore_o a_o singular_a the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a because_o singular_a and_o universal_a adequate_o divide_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n and_o then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v universal_a be_v as_o evident_a because_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o several_a particular_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v not_o several_a particular_a divine_a nature_n for_o it_o to_o be_v abstract_v or_o draw_v off_o from_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v overthrow_v its_o very_a existence_n for_o nothing_o exist_v but_o singular_n second_o individuality_n and_o singularity_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o import_v the_o great_a and_o perfect_a degree_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v numerical_a and_o consequent_o since_o this_o very_a author_n affirm_v the_o individuality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 18._o line_n 12._o the_o singularity_n of_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o three_o this_o man_n all_o along_o suppose_v singleness_n or_o singularity_n essential_o to_o imply_v in_o it_o subsistence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o essential_a notion_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o its_o essence_n even_o as_o prescind_v and_o abstract_n from_o its_o subsistence_n as_o something_o posterior_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o essential_o imply_v it_o and_o according_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n abstract_v from_o its_o respective_a subsistence_n which_o we_o may_v and_o often_o do_v we_o still_o consider_v it_o as_o one_o numerical_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o high_a unity_n and_o singularity_n and_o therefore_o the_o essential_a notion_n of_o singularity_n do_v not_o imply_v subsistence_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v the_o same_o as_o it_o actual_o exist_v for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o its_o proper_a subsistence_n but_o not_o without_o its_o proper_a singularity_n for_o it_o be_v one_o numerical_a individual_a single_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o singularity_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v subsistence_n but_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n single_a or_o singular_a which_o be_v here_o the_o same_o there_o be_v but_o one_o latin_a word_n singular_a for_o both_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o very_a different_a sense_n first_o in_o its_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o numerical_a or_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o in_o a_o large_a and_o less_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n only_o and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v single_a as_o solitary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n applicable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o only_o one_o but_o three_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o sabellian_o use_v the_o word_n or_o rather_o which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o contend_v for_o and_o allow_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v capable_a but_o of_o one_o subsistence_n and_o no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o singleness_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o know_v nor_o own_v and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v the_o individuality_n and_o numerical_a unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a singularity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o will_v this_o man_n now_o from_o the_o improper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n single_v or_o singular_a as_o apply_v by_o the_o sabellian_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o general_o receive_v sense_n of_o singularity_n which_o both_o with_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n be_v so_o perfect_o the_o same_o with_o numerical_a unity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o not_o singular_a too_o but_o how_o positive_o soever_o he_o deny_v the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o he_o assert_v it_o as_o positive_o and_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a concur_v sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 121._o line_n 18._o where_o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o numerical_a essence_n which_o according_a to_o the_o father_n he_o call_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o i_o say_v he_o express_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o what_o he_o say_v every_o whit_n as_o express_o in_o page_n 18._o line_n 12._o of_o this_o defence_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o individual_a nature_n but_o not_o one_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n and_o again_o that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n whether_o in_o god_n or_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o p._n 19_o line_n 23._o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o defence_n he_o absolute_o casheir_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o have_v elsewhere_o own_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o divine_v beside_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v also_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o aver_v it_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plurality_n of_o subsistence_n in_o one_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n and_o if_o no_o plurality_n of_o subsistence_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o plurality_n of_o person_n neither_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n though_o he_o use_v this_o big_a word_n demonstrable_a yet_o what_o he_o call_v demonstration_n other_o account_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a proof_n where_o he_o be_v the_o demonstrator_n and_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v so_o scandalous_o contradict_v himself_o in_o two_o book_n who_o so_o often_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o line_n but_o methinks_v what_o he_o allege_n out_o of_o victorinus_n afer_n for_o disprove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n come_v something_o with_o the_o late_a viz._n those_o notable_a word_n of_o he_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o one_o forlorn_a testimony_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v forty_o father_n at_o least_o constant_o express_v the_o trinity_n by_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o tres_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o very_o needless_a to_o assign_v who_o do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v who_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o his_o thus_o recur_v to_o victorinus_n afer_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o quote_v as_o a_o weed_n of_o antiquity_n since_o sure_o a_o more_o incompetent_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a subject_n can_v not_o well_o be_v find_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o man_n may_v
easy_o evince_v for_o this_o victorinus_n be_v old_a before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o when_o upon_o his_o become_v so_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v upon_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o do_v it_o so_o perplex_o and_o obscure_o and_o very_o often_o so_o dangerous_o and_o unjustifiable_o as_o to_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o that_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n but_o with_o a_o modesty_n equal_a to_o his_o learning_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o in_o his_o historia_n literar_n p._n 181._o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubique_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la satìs_fw-la accuratè_fw-la percepisse_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la satìs_fw-la feliciter_fw-la expressisse_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v this_o defender_n may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v the_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la or_o even_o himself_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o victorinus_n afer_n for_o a_o authentic_a director_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v or_o to_o express_v ourselves_o about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n what_o design_n this_o man_n can_v have_v in_o thus_o strip_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o its_o singularity_n by_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o its_o individuality_n unless_o he_o think_v hereby_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v his_o tritheism_n and_o in_o time_n to_o give_v another_o sense_n even_o of_o individuality_n too_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o not_o due_o state_v &_o distinguish_v the_o term_n use_v in_o disputation_n will_v quick_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o 3._o his_o three_o proposition_n which_o run_v thus_o that_o upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n can_v be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n must_v thereby_o be_v incarnate_a too_o now_o this_o bless_a proposition_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o be_v as_o arrant_a socinianism_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a heresy_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v to_o say_v non-quoad_a omnem_fw-la suum_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o subsist_v but_o only_o of_o one_o alone_a viz._n that_o found_v in_o filiation_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o incarnate_a under_o that_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsist_v which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o under_o that_o other_o which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o the_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n since_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v not_o hereby_o incarnate_a as_o to_o those_o other_o two_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v respective_o in_o those_o other_o two_o person_n and_o this_o passage_n i_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v observation_n as_o one_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o intolerable_a heterodoxy_n which_o this_o man_n be_v deny_v all_o modes_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_n and_o must_v inevitable_o plunge_v he_o into_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n this_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o shame_n scandalous_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o absolute_o destroy_v three_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o one_o single_a divine_a nature_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v it_o by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n divine_n and_o writer_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a individual_a single_a divine_a nature_n have_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o it_o exist_v in_o common_a in_o they_o all_o and_o several_o in_o each_o of_o they_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o fore-recited_a shameful_a proposition_n but_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o its_o author_n to_o be_v argue_v down_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v much_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n and_o doctrine_n than_o any_o disputant_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o these_o villainous_a heterodoxy_n shall_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o in_o the_o animadversion_n chap._n 12._o chance_v to_o cross_v the_o water_n with_o what_o tragical_a out_o cry_v and_o clamorous_a reflection_n upon_o our_o church_n will_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n from_o all_o part_n echo_n they_o back_o to_o we_o again_o only_o our_o poor_a church_n have_v this_o one_o small_a happiness_n among_o her_o many_o unhappiness_n at_o present_a that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v her_o revenue_n and_o wear_v her_o honour_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o both_o invade_v her_o doctrine_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v carry_v her_o disgrace_n further_o than_o the_o reach_v of_o their_o native_a tongue_n but_o our_o innovator_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o former_a explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o offer_v we_o another_o and_o a_o plain_a and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n if_o any_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o however_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v perfect_o his_o own_o and_o if_o possible_a extreme_o more_o absurd_a and_o to_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o consider_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o represent_v by_o reflection_n from_o a_o glass_n or_o some_o such_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o image_n by_o reflection_n only_o which_o he_o here_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o live_a image_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v exact_o answer_v its_o prototype_n not_o only_o in_o its_o external_a feature_n colour_n and_o posture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n the_o image_n likewise_o shall_v exact_o know_v and_o will_v the_o same_o this_o suppose_a he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o this_o image_n will_v be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o prototype_n but_o not_o another_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n to_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o live_a image_n in_o order_n to_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o a_o particular_a examination_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o require_v this_o author_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o pag._n 6._o of_o this_o defence_n he_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o declare_v himself_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o pitch_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o best_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o say_a union_n and_o not_o the_o best_a only_a but_o indeed_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o do_v with_o great_a contempt_n reject_v all_o the_o material_a sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o substitute_v his_o own_o account_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v it_o intelligible_a this_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o forecited_n place_n and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o desire_v this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inform_v i_o how_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n by_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n be_v explain_v it_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o whether_o the_o man_n or_o his_o image_n or_o both_o be_v spirit_n and_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n
inexi_v in_o one_o another_o and_o last_o only_o distinct_a in_o their_o subsistence_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n separate_a or_o divide_v let_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o other_o person_n viz._n the_o prototype_n and_o his_o live_a image_n and_o these_o without_o any_o necessary_a coexistence_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o latter_a not_o have_v it_o be_v sole_a dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v mutual_o exist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o withal_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a in_o their_o respective_a subsistence_n but_o also_o actual_o separate_v and_o local_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o now_o i_o say_v when_o we_o have_v collate_v all_o these_o disparity_n together_o must_v not_o that_o comparison_n think_v we_o give_v we_o a_o bless_a edify_n representation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n when_o one_o side_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a irreconcilable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o other_o but_o as_o we_o first_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n so_o let_v we_o at_o present_a wave_n the_o forementioned_a gross_a disparity_n between_o they_o also_o yet_o still_o this_o notion_n be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o give_v we_o any_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o difficult_a if_o not_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v than_o the_o trinity_n itself_o for_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v in_o several_a distinct_a though_o intimate_o unite_v person_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n will_v explain_v this_o by_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o image_n where_o he_o suppose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o subsist_v human_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o two_o local_o distinct_a and_o separately_z subsist_v person_n but_o now_o in_o this_o case_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o conceivable_a that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n who_o boundless_a perfection_n reach_v to_o more_o way_n of_o subsist_v than_o one_o shall_v subsist_v in_o several_a person_n and_o those_o only_a distinct_a than_o that_o a_o particular_a finite_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n shall_v subsist_v in_o two_o person_n and_o those_o also_o local_o distant_a and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o i_o appeal_v i_o say_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n alive_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o more_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n find_v a_o utter_a contradiction_n in_o make_v a_o finite_a be_v exist_v at_o onâ—e_n in_o two_o distant_a place_n or_o vbi_n but_o in_o the_o former_a though_o it_o find_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n yet_o it_o can_v allege_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n senseless_a and_o irrational_a to_o assign_v that_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a perplex_a and_o inconceivable_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o explain_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n here_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v state_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n so_o that_o this_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v before_o have_v these_o three_o excellent_a qualification_n to_o recommend_v it_o 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v and_o build_v upon_o several_a thing_n utter_o contradictious_a and_o impossible_a 2._o that_o it_o make_v one_o thing_n the_o representation_n of_o another_o between_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o very_a particular_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v the_o high_a and_o utmost_a disparity_n and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o offer_v to_o explain_v a_o thing_n difficult_a obscure_a and_o by_o human_a reason_n not_o comprehensible_a by_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o so_o so_o that_o if_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o see_v her_o most_o holy_a religion_n practise_v upon_o by_o such_o wretched_a innovation_n as_o can_v tend_v only_o to_o ridicule_n and_o expose_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_o and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o explain_v they_o i_o can_v but_o say_v god_n deliver_v our_o poor_a church_n from_o such_o explainer_n and_o our_o creed_n from_o such_o explication_n and_o as_o i_o hearty_o commiserate_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o so_o i_o real_o pity_v this_o bold_a man_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o suffer_v to_o go_v on_o vent_v his_o scandalous_a heterodoxy_n without_o find_v either_o friend_n to_o counsel_n or_o superior_n to_o control_v he_o nevertheless_o shall_v we_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v comply_v with_o this_o man_n be_v absurd_a notion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v his_o prototype_n and_o his_o live_a image_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o peculiar_a resemblance_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o can_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o do_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o any_o way_n explain_v or_o give_v we_o as_o he_o call_v it_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o trinity_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prototype_n and_o live_a image_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o of_o they_o when_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o three_o person_n at_o all_o the_o son_n indeed_o issue_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n thereof_o express_v his_o infinite_a nature_n and_o perfection_n whereupon_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o image_n to_o represent_v some_o thing_n so_o if_o this_o prototype_n and_o live_a image_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o help_v our_o notion_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o represent_v quality_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la by_o a_o eternal_a incomprehensible_a act_n of_o love_n stream_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o property_n of_o love_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o represent_v as_o knowledge_n do_v but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o object_n know_v and_o here_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v the_o live_a image_n do_v towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o why_o our_o author_n indeed_o make_v the_o prototype_n one_o person_n and_o his_o live_a image_n another_o but_o do_v these_o two_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n or_o any_o other_o act_n proceed_v joint_o from_o both_o produce_v a_o three_o person_n if_o not_o what_o idea_n of_o a_o trinity_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o two_o but_o if_o this_o author_n will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a that_o the_o prototype_n and_o his_o live_a image_n do_v produce_v some_o certain_a three_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o three_o person_n be_v and_o by_o what_o name_v it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o express_v for_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o nor_o be_o i_o so_o much_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o my_o own_o invention_n but_o beside_o all_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n what_o a_o notable_a cast_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o give_v we_o about_o emanation_n def._n p._n 28._o l._n 10._o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v what_o a_o emanation_n and_o a_o cause_n by_o emanation_n be_v now_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d emanation_n be_v that_o which_o produce_v its_o effect_n or_o term_n without_o any_o intervening_a action_n real_o distinct_a from_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o effect_n and_o according_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o emanation_n or_o a_o effect_n by_o emanation_n for_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v passive_o which_o issue_v immediate_o natural_o and_o necessary_o unless_o hinder_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o productive_a
and_o moreover_o prove_v their_o rationality_n from_o their_o self-consciousness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o of_o what_o virtue_n this_o self-consciousness_n be_v that_o it_o can_v extend_v even_o to_o beast_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o rational_a for_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v self-conscious_a p._n 46._o l._n 21._o he_o add_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o conscious_a life_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o a_o bless_a assertion_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v here_o assert_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v proper_o define_v animal_n rationale_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o a_o different_a species_n from_o a_o man_n for_o rationality_n be_v the_o specific_a difference_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v reason_n to_o a_o certain_a degree_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o have_v than_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n the_o grin_a race_n itself_o not_o except_v be_v only_o gradual_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v specifical_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o man_n be_v and_o what_o fit_a proposition_n these_o be_v to_o be_v license_v by_o authority_n however_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o poor_a creature_n who_o explode_v part_n in_o personality_n which_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n never_o do_v nor_o do_v assert_v yet_o admit_v and_o hold_v degree_n in_o personality_n p._n 46._o l._n 22._o for_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o conscious_a life_n there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o entitle_v they_o viz._n beast_n to_o as_o much_o share_n in_o personality_n as_o they_o have_v in_o reason_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v this_o utter_a stranger_n to_o all_o philosophy_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la in_o substance_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o substantial_a mode_n of_o which_o personality_n be_v one_o and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o a_o humanâ—_n body_n though_o unite_v to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v any_o reason_n or_o sense_n either_o p._n 46._o l._n 27._o and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n say_v vind._n p._n 269._o l._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o body_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o will._n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o must_v profess_v surpass_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o master_n of_o to_o conceive_v and_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v withal_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v conscious_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o worse_o and_o a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o self-consciousness_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a wonderful_a thing_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n which_o next_o to_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v baffle_v to_o fly_v to_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o come_v to_o this_o hypothetical_n decision_n of_o the_o point_n viz._n that_o if_o personality_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n make_v or_o constitute_v the_o person_n p._n 46._o l._n 31._o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a consequence_n indeed_o nevertheless_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o utter_o false_a for_o in_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n nor_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v adequate_o constitute_v a_o reasonable_a nature_n so_o much_o less_o can_v it_o adequate_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o reasonable_a or_o rather_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n may_v be_v either_o simple_a as_o the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a or_o compound_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v which_o essential_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v and_o since_o it_o do_v so_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v adequate_o make_v or_o constitute_v either_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n or_o person_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o something_o beside_o any_o more_o than_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n or_o person_n can_v do_v the_o joint_a office_n of_o two_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o personality_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o own_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a constituent_a part_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o notion_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o personality_n than_o i_o do_v of_o the_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_o new_a and_o not_o use_v before_o so_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_o apply_v here_o for_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o centre_n of_o personality_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a person_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o its_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o say_a person_n do_v or_o can_v nay_o and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o cant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o conscious_a life_n extend_v for_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o centre_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o it_o one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o terminate_v in_o it_o another_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o centre_n of_o nonsense_n i_o assure_v he_o his_o write_n be_v of_o a_o compass_n large_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o circumference_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o more_o of_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o part_v of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o person_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n p._n 47._o l._n 7._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v actual_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o part_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o its_o be_v take_v into_o the_o person_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o vital_a union_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v not_o also_o a_o composition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o concurrence_n of_o part_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o create_v nature_n one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v not_o also_o a_o composition_n if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o all_o composition_n as_o such_o be_v a_o union_n of_o part_n and_o all_o vital_a union_n of_o part_n a_o composition_n and_o the_o body_n be_v as_o essential_a though_o not_o so_o noble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n suppose_v and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n include_v in_o it_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o since_o all_o life_n reason_n and_o sensation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a personality_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n also_o though_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 47._o l._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a personality_n adequate_o connote_v one_o another_o and_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o commensuration_n between_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o concrete_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o concrete_a to_o which_o the_o abstract_n can_v not_o extend_v or_o belong_v which_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o beside_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n suppose_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o all_o life_n reason_n and_o sensation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v as_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o subject_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o whole_a
compound_n viz._n the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o as_o that_o which_o receive_v the_o whole_a denomination_n from_o what_o belong_v immediate_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n who_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o live_n reasonable_a sensible_a creature_n though_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o this_o come_v another_o absurdity_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 48._o l._n 2._o that_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o a_o natural_a personality_n in_o its_o union_n with_o a_o superior_a person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v i_o where_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n person_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o christ_n assume_v it_o without_o any_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o this_o union_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o heresy_n start_v viz._n that_o as_o eutyches_n heretofore_o affirm_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o divine_a so_o this_o author_n hold_v a_o humane_a personality_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o this_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o superior_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o these_o vile_a heterodoxy_n will_v stop_v god_n only_o know_v for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o this_o innovator_n may_v free_o and_o uncontrollable_o vent_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o in_o reserve_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n produce_v they_o but_o the_o animadverter_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v a_o entire_a person_n itself_o and_o as_o such_o concur_v with_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o man_n will_v be_v a_o imperfect_a accidental_a and_o not_o a_o perfect_a natural_a compound_v he_o will_v be_v that_o which_o philosophy_n call_v unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o such_o being_n as_n can_v perfect_o coalesce_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 75._o and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v vital_o unite_v and_o that_o the_o animadverter_n own_o belove_a philosophy_n never_o call_v thing_n vital_o unite_v unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o create_a person_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o be_v distinct_a from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n for_o this_o belove_a philosophy_n teach_v i_o that_o in_o create_a being_n there_n can_v be_v no_o vital_a union_n but_o between_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o concurrent_a part_n of_o the_o same_o compound_v and_o this_o by_o this_o author_n favour_n must_v utter_o destroy_v his_o senseless_a notion_n of_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n can_v be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o complete_o subsist_v nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o can_v never_o be_v a_o person_n so_o that_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n stand_v good_a viz._n that_o in_o create_a being_n a_n entire_a person_n unite_v to_o a_o body_n will_v make_v a_o unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o a_o vital_a union_n between_o they_o will_v be_v impossible_a yet_o nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v actual_o such_o a_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o that_o union_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o part_n can_v be_v a_o person_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la first_o to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o its_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o man_n that_o which_o we_o call_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accideâ—s_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o argue_v against_o he_o that_o this_o very_a vital_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n overthrow_v the_o soul_n personality_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o union_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o person_n if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o vital_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n but_o its_o be_v vital_o so_o unite_v irrefragable_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o person_n but_o he_o be_v now_o for_o confound_v the_o animadverter_n with_o two_o question_n but_o still_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o point_n first_o whether_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o complete_a be_v which_o be_v ready_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v second_o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a be_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a nature_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v without_o a_o proper_a natural_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o incomplete_a be_v but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o supernatural_a case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a humane_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o particular_a proper_a subsistence_n but_o this_o alone_a which_o subsist_v whole_o by_o a_o borrow_a subsistence_n as_o be_v assume_v into_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v vital_o unite_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vital_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o as_o i_o note_v before_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o finite_a person_n to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o itself_o yet_o a_o infinite_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o another_o distinct_a be_v or_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o composition_n nor_o yet_o a_o natural_a union_n but_o to_o this_o our_o author_n very_o learned_o except_v and_o affirm_v the_o union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n by_o whatsoever_o power_n it_o be_v do_v p._n 49._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o though_o i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o at_o least_o not_o immediate_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o all_o union_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o natural_a union_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o it_o be_v wrought_v both_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a forasmuch_o as_o a_o natural_a union_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o principle_n act_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n which_o a_o union_n between_o two_o nature_n so_o vast_o disproportion_v as_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a can_v never_o be_v effect_v by_o for_o will_v this_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v nature_n unite_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
to_o this_o man_n be_v and_o must_v be_v even_o when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a person_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n thus_o unite_v to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o personality_n p._n 60._o l._n 7._o and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a personality_n be_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v explode_v than_o dispute_v with_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v those_o wretched_a assertion_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o direct_o and_o inevitable_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o every_o man_n live_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v this_o account_n of_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o person_n or_o complete_o subsist_v intelligent_a be_v assume_v another_o be_v or_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o own_o subsistence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o person_n assume_v and_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v both_o but_o one_o person_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o say_a person_n this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o i_o gather_v it_o both_o from_o what_o scripture_n and_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o parallel_n this_o heady_a venturous_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o make_v between_o this_o and_o the_o union_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o it_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o assume_v by_o it_o and_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o it_o be_v so_o one_o person_n that_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a person_n the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o person_n the_o humane_a soul_n receive_v the_o body_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o the_o humane_a soul_n as_o a_o person_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n p._n 60._o l._n 21._o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o person_n become_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 19_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o person_n so_o become_v one_o person_n that_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 23._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o disparity_n as_o to_o finite_a and_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n between_o the_o respective_a subject_n of_o the_o union_n here_o represent_v but_o as_o to_o the_o union_n itself_o and_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o i_o free_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o those_o condition_n which_o divine_v peculiar_o assign_v and_o ascribe_v to_o that_o supernatural_a hypostatick_a union_n be_v not_o here_o ascribe_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o natural_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o kind_a of_o union_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o human_a person_n must_v be_v either_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o or_o by_o a_o essential_a concurrence_n of_o part_n compound_v it_o but_o this_o though_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o author_n utter_o explode_v as_o absurd_a p._n 48._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o neither_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o deny_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v how_o can_v the_o person_n be_v such_o by_o a_o essential_a composition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n to_o make_v the_o composition_n or_o what_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a part_n if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o nay_o and_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 268_o 269_o 270_o 271_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n he_o explain_v the_o union_n between_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n between_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n by_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o many_o more_o particular_n than_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o i_o likewise_o charge_v this_o author_n opinion_n with_o as_o the_o direct_a result_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v he_o himself_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n own_v so_o much_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o embody_v person_n p._n 60._o l._n 26._o and_o that_o be_v manifest_o only_o another_o word_n for_o a_o incarnate_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o embody_v person_n by_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o the_o parallel_n we_o see_v still_o hold_v from_o all_o which_o new_a cartesian_a divinity_n therefore_o it_o do_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n there_o be_v also_o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v proper_o constitute_v a_o man_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o embodyment_n or_o incarnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o hereafter_o if_o any_o one_o will_v express_v or_o define_v a_o humane_a person_n proper_o and_o exact_o he_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o complete_o subsist_v for_o that_o be_v the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o school_n but_o he_o must_v say_v that_o a_o humane_a person_n be_v a_o soul_n incarnate_a for_o our_o oracle_n have_v declare_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o now_o have_v not_o this_o author_n think_v we_o show_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n indeed_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n than_o this_o of_o a_o new_a hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o happy_o discover_v and_o so_o authentical_o vouch_v possible_o when_o the_o alterer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v fall_v to_o work_v again_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o can_v mend_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o creed_n too_o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v three_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o animadversion_n p._n 83_o 84._o mention_v indeed_o here_o but_o not_o reply_v to_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o i_o do_v it_o with_o more_o scorn_n and_o triumph_n than_o the_o animadverter_n as_o he_o pretend_v at_o first_o propound_v they_o the_o design_n of_o which_o question_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n assertion_n the_o soul_n in_o every_o man_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o they_o have_v show_v it_o with_o that_o force_n and_o clearness_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o only_o unanswered_a but_o against_o he_o unanswerable_a and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v his_o laughter_n to_o its_o right_a object_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n some_o old_a conventicler_n i_o suppose_v to_o laugh_v at_o one_o another_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n withal_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o he_o who_o laugh_v at_o a_o argument_n because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v this_o man_n discourse_n about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o vile_a heterodoxy_n in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n before_o and_o what_o offence_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n and_o what_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n i_o doubt_v
so_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o who_o think_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o judge_v what_o a_o consequence_n this_o be_v viz._n that_o because_o every_o person_n feel_v himself_o by_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v another_o therefore_o this_o self-consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o for_o can_v a_o person_n be_v perceive_v his_o own_o distinction_n proper_o make_v or_o give_v he_o this_o distinction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o can_v think_v any_o one_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o serious_a argue_n worth_n argue_v against_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o animadverter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o expose_v already_o i_o shall_v secure_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v expose_v any_o more_o than_o answer_v especial_o by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o expose_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o animadverter_n 2._o second_o argument_n which_o proceed_v thus_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a person_n in_o reply_n to_o which_o argument_n thus_o fair_o formal_o and_o syllogistical_o propose_v why_o do_v not_o this_o author_n as_o in_o all_o regular_a disputation_n it_o ought_v and_o use_n to_o be_v do_v apply_v a_o answer_n either_o by_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n or_o by_o distinguish_v one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o term_n but_o this_o not_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o logic_n our_o author_n must_v be_v so_o far_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o very_o prudent_o wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o insignificant_a word_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o adversary_n without_o encounter_v he_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n disprove_v viz._n either_o first_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o personality_n be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o relative_n or_o second_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o entire_o relative_n that_o their_o very_a subsistere_fw-la be_v referri_fw-la and_o their_o referri_fw-la not_o only_o consequent_a upon_o and_o supervenient_a to_o their_o subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o create_v person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v indifferent_o term_v by_o all_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n either_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o subsist_v relation_n the_o concrete_a and_o the_o abstract_a term_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o their_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a transcendent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 63._o l._n 8._o do_v that_o which_o make_v john_n a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o father_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o affirm_v also_o that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o father_n and_o convertible_o that_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o father_n and_o that_o only_a make_v he_o also_o a_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v not_o as_o this_o ignorant_a man_n allege_n because_o every_o humane_a person_n have_v a_o absolute_a nature_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n for_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o absolute_a nature_n distinct_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o not_o a_o distinct_a absolute_a nature_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n have_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o remote_a subject_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o a_o absolute_a personality_n as_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o person_n of_o john_n continue_v after_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n cease_v but_o in_o the_o trinity_n every_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v whole_o relative_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v and_o subsist_v as_o a_o father_n by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o by_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o another_o not_o by_o a_o act_n pass_v upon_o and_o whole_o terminate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o this_o be_v postnate_a to_o the_o former_a as_o all_o other_o personal_a act_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v absolute_a be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n precarious_o pretend_v original_o distinguish_v by_o three_o self-consciousnesses_a p._n 63._o l._n 24._o but_o by_o three_o original_a relative_n property_n viz._n the_o innascibility_n and_o paternity_n of_o the_o first_o person_n which_o make_v one_o personal_a property_n and_o the_o two_o distinct_a origination_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o mutual_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o one_o another_o as_o all_o relative_n be_v but_o this_o man_n offering_n here_o at_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o divine_a relation_n by_o that_o explode_a figment_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n p._n 63._o l._n 21._o be_v a_o unsufferable_a profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o arrant_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o will_v he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a by_o another_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o impossible_a beside_o let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a learn_v that_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o argue_v be_v aught_o to_o bring_v that_o as_o a_o medium_n either_o of_o explication_n or_o probation_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o adversary_n may_v reject_v as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v whether_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o perfect_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o consequent_o unable_a to_o give_v such_o a_o subsistence_n and_o personality_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o shall_v be_v whole_o relative_n there_o needs_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o animadversion_n and_o which_o this_o author_n have_v very_o discreet_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a as_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o each_o person_n intimate_o know_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v act_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n personal_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v within_o and_o look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o one_o person_n who_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a survey_n and_o comprehension_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a term_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v distinct_o and_o full_o without_o conceive_v or_o imply_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o and_o now_o what_o relation_n do_v or_o can_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n imply_v in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relative_n for_o it_o enclose_v the_o person_n whole_o within_o himself_o neither_o point_v nor_o look_v further_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o one_o else_o anim._n p._n 99_o all_o which_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o full_a that_o i_o defy_v this_o author_n or_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o prove_v either_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o self-consciousness_n as_o to_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a nature_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o can_v give_v a_o subsistence_n pure_o relative_n to_o the_o person_n which_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o man_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o every_o relation_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n both_o remote_a and_o immediate_a the_o foundation_n of_o
the_o relation_n the_o correlate_n or_o term_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o last_o the_o relation_n itself_o according_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o paternal_a relation_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o remote_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o immediate_a subject_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a act_n by_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o correlate_n or_o term_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o son_n and_o last_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v that_o mutual_a respect_n result_v from_o the_o forementioned_a act_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reciprocal_o hear_v to_o one_o another_o and_o here_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o real_a identity_n between_o the_o subject_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o relation_n itself_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o create_v person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o let_v this_o man_n in_o the_o present_a instance_n of_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v either_o the_o subject_n the_o foundation_n the_o correlate_n or_o term_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o last_o the_o relation_n itself_o and_o then_o let_v he_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o relative_n personality_n in_o that_o or_o in_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o think_v a_o little_a less_o confidence_n with_o a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n will_v do_v well_o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o peremptory_o contend_v for_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n p._n 64._o l._n 5._o that_o if_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o this_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v real_o distinct_a which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o dean_n desire_v now_o what_o mr._n dean_n desire_v more_o than_o what_o dean_n general_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n make_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v one_o in_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o and_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o say_a unity_n and_o distinction_n proper_o and_o formal_o do_v consist_v and_o now_o for_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o and_o for_o it_o only_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sense_n and_o logic_n be_v quite_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o fore-alleaged_n passage_n he_o have_v assert_v hitherto_o and_o the_o latter_a he_o fallacious_o sneak_n into_o now_o but_o to_o the_o same_o repeat_v assertion_n i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n can_v distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n only_o by_o a_o secondary_a distinction_n not_o by_o a_o primary_n and_o original_a since_o nothing_o can_v original_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o that_o which_o also_o constitute_v for_o still_o philosophy_n will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n both_o constitutive_a and_o distinctive_a too_o so_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o and_o fair_o another_o deliver_v up_o and_o quit_v of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o in_o his_o vindication_n assert_v and_o dispute_v for_o for_o there_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o self-consciousness_n give_v original_a self-vnity_n and_o distinction_n to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o here_o he_o declare_v himself_o content_a if_o we_o allow_v self-consciousness_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o another_o case_n and_o it_o have_v be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o force_v it_o into_o his_o pate_n any_o more_o than_o pour_v a_o pottle_n into_o a_o pint._n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n 3._o which_o proceed_v thus_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o three_o which_o consequence_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a or_o self-conscious_a mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o nor_o any_o repugnancy_n prove_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o communicate_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v this_o defender_n reply_n to_o it_o why_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v the_o dean_n say_v that_o self-consciousness_n made_n the_o trinity_n this_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a argument_n p._n 64._o l._n 14._o and_o will_v he_o grant_v this_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v say_v it_o and_o that_o as_o full_o as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 68_o l._n 4._o where_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n as_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o person_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n of_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o infinite_a god_n now_o i_o ask_v this_o self-contradictor_a first_o whether_o any_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o expressive_a than_o these_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o if_o he_o doubt_v it_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a person_n make_v the_o trinity_n also_o unless_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o trinity_n another_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n effectual_o conclude_v against_o this_o shameless_a man_n even_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o same_o page_n that_o he_o hope_v however_o that_o self-consciousness_n may_v distinguish_v the_o three_o person_n p._n 64._o l._n 16._o to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v they_o only_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o not_o primary_o and_o original_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o these_o repetition_n though_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o outdo_v battus_n himself_o in_o tautology_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a that_o self-consciousness_n prove_v the_o distinction_n though_o it_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 64._o l._n 23._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v original_o distinguish_v they_o without_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o can_v original_o distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o person_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o person_n by_o the_o very_a same_o make_v they_o three_o person_n it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o they_o to_o be_v three_o as_o to_o be_v person_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o question_n of_o he_o do_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n make_v or_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o person_n l._n 33._o ibid._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o person_n whole_o relative_n as_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v it_o do_v and_o must_v do_v so_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o animadverter_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o personality_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o itself_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o abstraction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v only_o communicable_a and_o determinable_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v or_o determine_v itself_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o communication_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o personality_n consider_v as_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o the_o number_n of_o which_o personality_n must_v be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o shall_v make_v one_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o wherein_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o condition_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o relative_n opposition_n of_o the_o say_a person_n to_o one_o another_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v necessary_o three_o and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o and_o but_o two_o such_o opposition_n in_o this_o divine_a oeconomy_n viz._n one_o between_o generation_n and_o filiation_n and_o the_o other_o between_o
nature_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o and_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o as_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o we_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n union_n of_o person_n yet_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v improper_a since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n which_o be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o vnition_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o nature_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o say_v a_o union_n in_o trinity_n nor_o a_o trinity_n in_o union_n but_o always_o apply_v the_o word_n unity_n to_o both_o but_o our_o author_n close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n p._n 69._o at_o the_o end_n that_o if_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o unite_v and_o can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o he_o will_v contend_v no_o further_o and_o so_o far_o i_o think_v he_o do_v discreet_o but_o too_o late_a for_o whether_o he_o will_v contend_v further_o or_o no_o his_o adversary_n both_o do_v and_o will_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n have_v assert_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o what_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v he_o be_v a_o baffle_a person_n for_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v natural_o one_o p._n 66._o def._n 26._o and_o to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6._o and_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o only_o assert_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a consequent_a of_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o as_o also_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o here_o do_v p._n 69._o l._n the_o last_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o without_o which_o the_o say_v divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o formal_o make_v they_o so_o or_o wherein_o their_o unity_n do_v consist_v be_v whole_o different_a thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n have_v no_o logic_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v some_o shame_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v for_o show_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v how_o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o anim._n p._n 108._o l._n 14._o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n in_o they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o mutual_o conscious_a because_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o so_o thus_o the_o animadverter_n and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o mistake_n why_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n may_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o feel_v one_o another_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o p._n 70._o l._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o feel_v in_o god_n distinct_a from_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o head_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n second_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n can_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o only_a here_o can_v be_v insist_v upon_o without_o know_v each_o other_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n know_v he_o do_v and_o must_v know_v by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o knowledge_n comprehend_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o how_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v know_v all_o this_o without_o mutual_o know_v one_o another_o i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o show_v but_o he_o argue_v further_a that_o if_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n the_o animadverter_n mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o single_a person_n be_v this_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o can_v be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v and_o destroy_v mutual_a consciousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o mutual_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 70._o l._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a ignorance_n first_o his_o suppose_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n viz._n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n depend_v upon_o certain_a distinct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o that_o distinction_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v all_o distinction_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o all_o diversification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o the_o distinction_n or_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o original_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v again_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o as_o inseparable_o consequent_a upon_o their_o personal_a distinction_n but_o not_o as_o constituent_v of_o it_o second_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o ignorance_n here_o be_v his_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a or_o individual_a act_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o false_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o do_v here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v single_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n though_o diversify_v by_o the_o several_a modification_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o person_n who_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o from_o the_o several_a respect_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o several_a object_n it_o terminate_v upon_o which_o different_a modification_n and_o respect_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v diverse_a or_o distinct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o only_o various_o modify_v determine_v and_o distinguish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act._n according_o in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o do_v here_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n different_o modify_v as_o it_o proceed_v several_o and_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o person_n know_v and_o joint_o terminate_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o object_n know_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n self-consciousness_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o issue_v only_o from_o one_o of_o the_o person_n and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o too_o though_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n mutual_a consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o must_v be_v three_o this_o i_o hold_v concern_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o respective_a distinction_n of_o it_o and_o i_o leave_v this_o author_n to_o try_v his_o best_a skill_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n to_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v we_o one_o absurdity_n more_o out_o of_o his_o inexhaustible_a stock_n viz._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o very_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o the_o dean_n mean_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 7._o
and_o the_o seven_o first_o line_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n be_v formal_o and_o proper_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act._n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o to_o his_o affirm_v that_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n be_v by_o mutual_a consciousness_n essential_o one_o p._n 71._o l._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v by_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v essential_o one_o as_o by_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o that_o unity_n i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o prove_v essential_o one_o as_o by_o a_o essential_a consequent_a of_o the_o say_a unity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o will_v do_v he_o but_o little_a service_n for_o his_o hypothesis_n require_v more_o and_o so_o leave_v this_o second_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a force_n against_o he_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o argument_n 3._o which_o be_v this_o to_o affirm_v mutual_a consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a person_n together_o which_o confusion_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v essential_o one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o union_n p._n 71._o l._n 18._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o if_o for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o by_o another_o do_v and_o must_v signify_v causal_o then_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o yet_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o their_o be_v one_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v think_v otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o pass_v impertinent_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o their_o mutual_a indwel_n in_o each_o other_o which_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n affirm_v withal_o that_o his_o mutual_a indwel_n be_v their_o mutual_a consciousness_n though_o this_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o two_o forecited_a chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n which_o this_o author_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o well_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o mutual_a inexistence_n or_o indwell_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v mutual_a consciousness_n why_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o mind_n not_o as_o body_n p._n 71._o l._n 30._o but_o here_o beside_o that_o we_o deny_v his_o very_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o mind_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o three_o distinct_a mind_n can_v be_v make_v identical_o one_o in_o nature_n by_o any_o consciousness_n or_o mutual_a consciousness_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v neither_o mind_n nor_o body_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o sole_a proper_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o distinct_a mind_n essence_n or_o nature_n in_o one_o another_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 72._o l._n 15._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v formal_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o i_o deny_v it_o affirm_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o distinguish_v as_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n and_o personality_n themselves_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o their_o identification_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o their_o communion_n consist_v in_o those_o mutual_a act_n towards_o each_o other_o respective_o issue_v from_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n but_o the_o animadverter_n he_o tell_v we_o false_o represent_v both_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n with_o each_o other_o and_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n too_o in_o these_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o p._n 72._o l._n 27._o viz._n that_o all_o act_n of_o several_a person_n upon_o each_o other_o as_o all_o that_o be_v mutual_a must_v be_v be_v proper_o act_v of_o communion_n by_o which_o the_o say_a person_n have_v a_o intercourse_n among_o themselves_o as_o act_v interchangeable_o upon_o one_o another_o to_o which_o word_n of_o the_o animadverter_n this_o author_n reply_v first_o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o person_n separate_v but_o that_o person_n only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v do_v not_o act_n upon_o one_o another_o for_o that_o such_o act_v must_v as_o he_o say_v signify_v a_o external_n impression_n make_v by_o one_o person_n upon_o another_o p._n 72._o at_o the_o end_n and_o p._n 73._o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o will_v this_o man_n here_o abide_v by_o this_o false_a and_o profane_a assertion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a person_n mutual_o know_v and_o mutual_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o these_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n both_o mutual_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o mutual_o terminate_v in_o they_o too_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o those_o act_n pass_v mutual_o between_o they_o by_o a_o external_n impression_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o last_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v any_o more_o than_o only_o distinct_a certain_o such_o proposition_n as_o this_o audacious_a man_n vent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o accustom_v to_o hear_v or_o endure_v before_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o animadverter_n assertion_n may_v hold_v true_a in_o person_n separate_v but_o not_o in_o person_n only_o distinct_a which_o we_o have_v confute_v he_o say_v also_o p._n 72._o at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o mutual_a act_n except_v mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o fulsome_a and_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n by_o presume_v a_o exception_n where_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v as_o arrant_a a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o ever_o appear_v in_o argumentation_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v how_o the_o exception_n hold_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n more_o than_o in_o mutual_a complacency_n though_o indeed_o in_o neither_o but_o he_o be_v now_o for_o call_v the_o animadverter_n to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o unwary_a and_o improper_a expression_n as_o he_o represent_v it_o that_o all_o act_n of_o several_a person_n upon_o one_o another_o be_v act_n of_o communion_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o gravel-lane_n dialect_n make_v boy_n in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o at_o box_v and_o a_o match_n at_o scold_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v yet_o rid_v his_o head_n of_o billingsgate_n another_o state_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v his_o ill_a breed_n get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o dare_v to_o mingle_v such_o sacred_a matter_n with_o such_o dirty_a and_o profane_a comparison_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o the_o animadverter_n abide_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o according_o will_v have_v this_o man_n learn_v that_o word_n in_o discourse_n though_o never_o so_o general_a and_o indefinite_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o subject_n profess_o treat_v of_o and_o this_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v such_o a_o act_n only_o as_o suppose_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o agreement_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o pass_v between_o they_o consider_v only_o as_o such_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o further_o that_o though_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n have_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n communion_n and_o communication_n ad_fw-la benigniorem_fw-la partem_fw-la yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a interchange_n of_o act_n or_o office_n whether_o friendly_a or_o hostile_a and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o proper_a a_o communication_n of_o ill_n turn_v as_o of_o good_a and_o sometime_o of_o ill_a for_o good_a as_o this_o author_n very_o well_o know_v but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o he_o conclude_v this_o
his_o criticism_n with_o that_o have_v the_o deaâ—_n be_v please_v to_o have_v return_v mutual_a act_n he_o and_o the_o animadverter_n may_v have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o a_o very_a strict_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o p._n 73._o l._n 16._o i_o shall_v only_o return_v he_o this_o one_o short_a word_n that_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v perfect_a riddle_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o understand_v he_o very_o well_o and_o can_v easy_o give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v himself_o too_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a a_o disputant_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o speaker_n and_o a_o foul_a upon_o both_o account_v the_o world_n never_o have_v with_o a_o frontless_a impudence_n he_o declare_v here_o p._n 73._o l._n 23._o that_o the_o animadverter_n grant_v all_o that_o he_o say_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o every_o such_o self-conscious_a person_n be_v thereby_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o person_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o shameless_a unconscionable_a falsehood_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o animadverter_n grant_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o particular_o to_o show_v that_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o animadversion_n in_o which_o the_o animadverter_n own_v that_o a_o self-conscious_a person_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o self-consciousness_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o primary_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o person_n which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v i_o do_v again_o and_o again_o challenge_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v forfeit_v to_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o humble_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o rigid_a if_o but_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v he_o to_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o downright_a liar_n slanderer_n and_o falsificator_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o these_o word_n may_v sound_v less_o than_o this_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v say_v but_o we_o will_v see_v what_o other_o hole_n he_o can_v pick_v in_o the_o animadverter_n coat_n and_o here_o he_o first_o tax_v he_o p._n 74._o l._n 1_o 2._o for_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o term_n union_n of_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o dean_n forsooth_o will_v have_v say_v unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o dean_n not_o only_a will_v have_v say_v but_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n with_o several_a other_o such_o choice_a propriety_n as_o chrism_n instead_o of_o chrism_n and_o paraphrase_n instead_o of_o periphrasis_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o solecism_n to_o boot_v but_o i_o must_v here_o declare_v to_o this_o great_a master_n of_o proper_a speak_n forsooth_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n that_o have_v the_o animadverter_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o use_v the_o term_n union_n instead_o of_o unity_n which_o upon_o this_o subject_n be_v often_o promiscuous_o make_v use_n of_o sure_o this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o who_o have_v state_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o numerical_a real_a unity_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o union_n instead_o thereof_o for_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o unity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v unite_v only_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o conjunction_n or_o union_n thereby_o and_o that_o a_o very_a slender_a one_o too_o and_o far_o from_o that_o essential_a unity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o after_o all_o i_o will_v have_v his_o critical_a ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o animadverter_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n here_o mention_v understand_v as_o he_o may_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o do_v no_o other_o than_o a_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o union_n of_o person_n connote_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o term_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o according_o the_o animadverter_n in_o defiance_n of_o this_o man_n be_v long_a silly_a parenthesis_n which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v spare_v than_o put_v in_o still_o own_v and_o abide_v by_o the_o expression_n but_o our_o critic_n have_v not_o do_v yet_o but_o whereas_o the_o animadverter_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v use_v these_o word_n their_o essence_n and_o personality_n he_o here_o cry_v out_o like_o one_o big_a and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o what_o but_o one_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o p._n 74._o l._n 11._o but_o may_v it_o please_v your_o ignorance_n good_a sir_n the_o animadverter_n here_o speak_v of_o personality_n not_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o number_n of_o particular_n but_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o consequent_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impropriety_n use_v the_o term_n personality_n without_o any_o epithet_n of_o plurality_n for_o suppose_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o celestial_a body_n one_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n together_o will_v this_o philosopher_n of_o goatham_n present_o cry_v out_o what_o but_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o sun_n and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o divine_a matter_n when_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 36.26_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_fw-la new_a heart_n will_v this_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o forename_a society_n cry_v out_o here_o what_o but_o one_o new_a heart_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n here_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n incline_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o word_n and_o the_o way_n of_o use_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grammatica_fw-la philosophica_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v when_o a_o single_a word_n ought_v to_o signify_v singular_o and_o when_o indefinite_o and_o include_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v gibberish_n and_o a_o riddle_n as_o all_o sense_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o one_o who_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v his_o impertinent_a cavil_n i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o equal_o impertinent_a question_n with_o such_o great_a huff_n propose_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o l._n 17._o as_o first_o can_v they_o viz._n the_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o before_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a even_o in_o the_o order_n of_o conceive_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o order_n of_o conception_n they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o necessary_o must_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o â—â—owledge_n without_o conceive_v of_o entity_n or_o be_v as_o the_o â—bject_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o â—â—â—ceiving_v or_o apprehend_v thing_n before_o it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v can_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o before_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n they_o can_v but_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v so_o conceive_v for_o to_o be_v in_o one_o another_o be_v but_o a_o subsequent_a circumstance_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o must_v presuppose_v the_o be_v itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n as_o in_o nature_n precede_v it_o his_o three_o question_n be_v can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o mind_n but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o mind_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o mind_n in_o one_o another_o and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o in_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o by_o a_o identity_n
a_o subject_a be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o such_o absolute_a being_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o which_o syllogism_n to_o show_v the_o disparity_n between_o mind_n and_o person_n let_v the_o term_n three_o person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o three_o mind_n and_o then_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v true_a and_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v deny_v of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n so_o exist_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o conclude_v three_o mind_n to_o be_v three_o substance_n can_v never_o conclude_v three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o whereas_o the_o defender_n affirm_v p._n 89._o l._n 27._o that_o three_o eternal_a mind_n be_v but_o three_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a eternal_a mind_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o absurdity_n and_o utter_o impossible_a in_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n for_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a entire_a be_v exist_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o another_o absolute_a be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o subsistence_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o mode_n of_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n a_o relative_n mode_n too_o though_o still_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o modify_v or_o determine_v by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o this_o man_n philosophy_n in_o make_v one_o mind_n the_o subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o another_o mind_n and_o three_o distinct_a mind_n so_o many_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o school_n in_o christendom_n will_v with_o one_o voice_n explode_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o defender_n or_o rather_o this_o dean_n in_o masquerade_n to_o bring_v off_o his_o three_o distinct_a mind_n from_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n at_o his_o leisure_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o a_o new_a cast_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o do_v it_o though_o let_v that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n meaning_n especial_o found_v upon_o his_o ignorance_n but_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o must_v determine_v the_o proper_a and_o distinct_a sense_n both_o of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o the_o animadverter_n in_o prove_v a_o absolute_a unity_n and_o disprove_v all_o plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v first_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n positive_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o not_o without_o indignation_n reject_v the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v this_o defender_n answer_v to_o these_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o deny_v three_o substance_n principal_o reject_v three_o divers_a nature_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o species_n in_o opposition_n to_o arianism_n p._n 90._o l._n 5._o very_o good_a they_o principal_o reject_v a_o plurality_n of_o specifical_o distinct_a substance_n and_o will_v this_o man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v also_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n why_o yes_o if_o he_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o the_o animadverter_n he_o do_v and_o must_v do_v so_o and_o according_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o unity_n of_o substance_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o substance_n the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o arianism_n design_v only_o to_o disprove_v a_o specific_a plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n not_o a_o plurality_n of_o numerical_a distinct_a individual_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o resolve_v though_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o arian_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o heathen_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o union_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v numerical_o multiply_v as_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrefragable_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o withal_o that_o all_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o puny_a logician_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disprove_v a_o specific_a diversity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o quite_o another_o to_o prove_v a_o positive_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v not_o several_a individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o father_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n allege_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o strict_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o specific_a unity_n yet_o when_o they_o dispute_v this_o matter_n more_o exact_o with_o the_o heathen_a polytheist_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o but_o still_o insist_v upon_o and_o contend_v for_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o beside_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o very_a argument_n or_o rather_o instance_n of_o resemblance_n bring_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n though_o take_v from_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o determinate_o prove_v either_o a_o specific_a or_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o a_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n indefinite_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quick_o determine_v the_o kind_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o infinity_o prove_v that_o that_o unity_n or_o sameness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o numerical_a and_o thus_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o this_o scandalous_a assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o against_o several_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o against_o several_a individual_a and_o numerical_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o father_n come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o such_o a_o amaze_a incomprehensible_a mystery_n as_o they_o still_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v if_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v not_o more_o than_o specifical_o one_o for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a person_n be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n also_o why_o the_o primitive_a latin_a church_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n refuse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v this_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n thereof_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o substance_n for_o they_o can_v not_o reckon_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o specifical_o distinct_a substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contend_v for_o it_o have_v constant_o zealous_o and_o most_o express_o oppose_v the_o arian_n in_o their_o assert_v three_o species_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v only_o jealous_a of_o three_o individual_a substance_n which_o they_o fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v introduce_v and_o so_o betray_v they_o into_o another_o sort_n of_o arianism_n or_o rather_o gentilism_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o first_o these_o two_o query_n i_o say_v i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o answer_v i_o in_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o the_o forego_n particular_n that_o while_o the_o father_n assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o specific_a not_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o
which_o we_o observe_v in_o man_n and_o since_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n in_o they_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a shall_v man_n generate_v other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o and_o shall_v god_n generate_v one_o of_o quite_o another_o nature_n from_o his_o own_o as_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o arian_n but_o never_o be_v these_o explication_n allege_v as_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v in_o men._n but_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v before_o in_o the_o animadversion_n no_o doubt_n this_o author_n have_v be_v all_o along_o pursue_v this_o tritheistical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o provide_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v capable_a of_o any_o great_a unity_n than_o specific_a but_o this_o point_n about_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v so_o thorough_o debate_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o animadverter_n chap._n 7._o from_o the_o 178_o to_o the_o 188_o page_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v answer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o old_a baffle_a story_n again_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v full_o and_o sufficient_o express_v the_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o import_v any_o thing_n of_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o or_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o analogous_a to_o it_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v against_o the_o term_n single_n and_o singular_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o first_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o receive_a signification_n according_a to_o which_o all_o divine_n whether_o schoolman_n or_o other_o have_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n general_o use_v they_o express_v the_o say_a nature_n by_o no_o word_n more_o common_o than_o by_o singularis_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o do_v this_o man_n now_o think_v to_o take_v this_o word_n by_o a_o wrong_n exotic_a signification_n of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o to_o run_v down_o and_o cashier_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o beside_o the_o confusion_n it_o must_v needs_o bring_v upon_o all_o discourse_n about_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v not_o fail_v also_o to_o give_v mighty_a scandal_n to_o all_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v these_o weighty_a point_n not_o only_o true_o state_v but_o also_o wary_o treat_v of_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o stranger_n and_o more_o untheological_a assertion_n than_o what_o this_o author_n have_v concern_v the_o application_n of_o the_o term_n single_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o lie_v pain_n and_o obvious_a almost_o in_o all_o scholastic_a writer_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la individuum_fw-la and_o numericè_fw-la unum_fw-la the_o same_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o singular_a they_o be_v all_o but_o synonymous_n word_n to_o express_v that_o great_a and_o perfect_a unity_n which_o we_o call_v numerical_a and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o assign_v where_o we_o may_v proper_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o proper_o apply_v the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o author_n will_v but_o have_v understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n use_v they_o he_o can_v never_o have_v abuse_v the_o subject_a he_o write_v upon_o nor_o expose_v himself_o with_o such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v both_o specific_a and_o numerical_a 2._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n p._n 18._o lin_v 13._o 3._o that_o upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n can_v be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n thereby_o p._n 18._o lin_v 18._o 4._o that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n p._n 19_o lin_v 23._o all_o which_o four_o proposition_n i_o find_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o three_o whole_a page_n viz._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o vile_a import_n that_o i_o defy_v either_o arian_n or_o socinian_n to_o speak_v more_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n than_o this_o man_n in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n have_v do_v but_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o particular_o though_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o any_o private_a man_n confutation_n and_o first_o for_o the_o 1._o first_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v both_o specifical_a and_o numerical_a this_o be_v full_o and_o plain_o assert_v by_o this_o author_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o 17_o the_o page_n and_o 19_o the_o line_n of_o this_o defence_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o must_v be_v that_o in_o it_o that_o perfect_o answer_v that_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n in_o humane_a person_n of_o which_o but_o four_o or_o five_o line_n before_o he_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o perfect_o answer_v but_o much_o out_o do_v it_o too_o but_o now_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nothing_o can_v perfect_o answer_v one_o instance_n of_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n but_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a forasmuch_o as_o two_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o unity_n can_v never_o perfect_o answer_v one_o another_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v any_o sort_n of_o unity_n out_o do_v a_o specific_a unity_n but_o a_o numerical_a for_o no_o one_o specific_a unity_n can_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o unite_n the_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o than_o another_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a effect_n common_a to_o all_o specific_a unity_n which_o be_v to_o render_v and_o denominate_v their_o respective_a subject_n specifical_o one_o and_o no_o more_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o that_o a_o specific_a unity_n can_v do_v and_o if_o more_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o numerical_a but_o again_o in_o the_o 27_o the_o line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a specific_a sameness_n which_o word_n must_v imply_v and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o specific_a sameness_n though_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v also_o something_o more_o to_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o altogether_o as_o full_a for_o this_o complex_n sort_v of_o unity_n viz._n one_o in_o page_n 114._o line_n 26._o and_o the_o other_o p._n 121._o l._n 22._o of_o his_o vindication_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o author_n hold_v such_o a_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v both_o specific_a and_o numerical_a which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v well_o imagine_v for_o a_o specific_a and_o a_o numerical_a unity_n be_v not_o two_o degree_n of_o one_o kind_a but_o two_o several_a kind_n of_o unity_n two_o unity_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o coincide_v into_o any_o one_o unity_n which_o shall_v comprehend_v and_o partake_v of_o both_o for_o a_o numerical_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n or_o be_v and_o no_o
principle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n by_o emanation_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v reckon_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o reduce_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o a_o action_n or_o efficiency_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o resultance_n or_o efflux_n which_o be_v the_o best_a word_n which_o philosopher_n have_v to_o express_v the_o peculiar_a causality_n of_o it_o by_o and_o now_o to_o explain_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o instance_n all_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v emanation_n or_o effect_n result_v from_o their_o form_n and_o all_o accident_n immediate_o affect_v and_o issue_v from_o their_o subject_n be_v emanation_n and_o all_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a species_n flow_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v emanation_n and_o the_o light_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o emanation_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o substantial_a derivative_a modes_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v what_o proposition_n this_o man_n advance_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o first_o that_o a_o image_n be_v not_o a_o emanation_n but_o a_o reflection_n which_o be_v manifest_o oppositum_fw-la in_fw-la apposito_fw-la for_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n in_o thing_n material_a be_v both_o viz._n a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prototype_n or_o exemplar_n from_o which_o the_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la issue_n or_o proceed_v and_o a_o reflection_n from_o that_o whether_o medium_fw-la or_o object_n upon_o which_o they_o terminate_v and_o from_o which_o by_o repercussion_n they_o be_v return_v back_o again_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o for_o though_o generation_n express_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n the_o particular_a way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o emanation_n be_v here_o a_o general_a word_n proper_o applicable_a to_o and_o expressive_a of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o according_o aquinas_n affirm_v c._n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o a_o cause_n viz._n a_o efficient_a cause_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o by_o way_n of_o intellectual_a emanation_n affirm_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o one_o of_o high_a note_n in_o the_o church_n than_o aquinas_n even_o the_o great_a athanasius_n himself_o own_v and_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o in_o his_o explain_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o that_o mind_n he_o express_o call_v the_o latter_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o former_a in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o emanatio_fw-la aut_fw-la effluviam_fw-la which_o all_o know_v be_v term_n synonymous_n athanas._n tom._n 1._o p._n 565._o edit_fw-la colon._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o terminus_n producens_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_n productus_fw-la assign_v also_o a_o act_n or_o action_n viz._n generation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spiration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o these_o be_v not_o action_n or_o efficiency_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n distinct_a entity_n from_o the_o terminus_n producens_fw-la and_o productus_fw-la but_o real_o identify_v with_o both_o therefore_o the_o production_n both_o of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v emanation_n three_o the_o defender_n affirm_v than_o a_o emanation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n viz._n specifical_o the_o same_o with_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o can_v four_o that_o a_o emanation_n multiply_v nature_n and_o substance_n as_o be_v individual_o distinct_a from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o son_n be_v issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o both_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o though_o these_o emanation_n multiply_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v substance_n nor_o be_v these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n the_o three_o and_o four_o less_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o those_o other_o foremention_v emanation_n or_o emanative_a effect_n set_v down_o by_o we_o for_o since_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v substance_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v substance_n specifical_o the_o same_o with_o nor_o substance_n individual_o distinct_a from_o those_o several_a substance_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v five_o and_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o emanation_n but_o of_o mysterious_a procession_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o he_o here_o oppose_v thing_n fair_o subordinate_a viz._n a_o general_n term_n to_o a_o particular_a for_o procession_n be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o emanation_n though_o every_o emanation_n it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a word_n be_v not_o a_o procession_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o say_v as_o he_o here_o do_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o emanation_n but_o by_o procession_n be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o a_o man._n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o author_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a philosophical_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n emanation_n sometime_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o deny_v it_o of_o another_o but_o both_o at_o a_o venture_n and_o just_a as_o people_n use_v to_o play_v at_o blind-man_n buff._n in_o fine_a i_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o this_o autor_n fiction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o endure_v as_o at_o all_o explicatory_a of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o most_o senseless_a self-repugnant_a absurd_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v start_v it_o and_o fit_a only_a to_o abuse_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o wrong_n and_o perverse_a apprehension_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n coloss._n 1.15_o and_o speak_v also_o of_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n genes_n 5.3_o but_o both_o these_o place_n import_v a_o quite_o different_a sort_n of_o image_n from_o the_o live_a image_n insist_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o both_o these_o consist_v not_o bare_o in_o representation_n and_o production_n but_o in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o production_n as_o be_v by_o generation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v all_o the_o natural_a essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o a_o substantial_a likeness_n to_o both_o and_o be_v withal_o produce_v by_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o generative_a production_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a way_n of_o convey_v substantial_a likeness_n therefore_o the_o latin_a father_n never_o give_v the_o title_n of_o image_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n indeed_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a account_n sometime_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n do_v from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o son_n be_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o his_o represent_v he_o or_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o but_o in_o his_o be_v produce_v by_o way_n of_o generation_n nothing_o can_v true_o and_o strict_o represent_v how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o beget_v image_n a_o image_n intellectual_o beget_v and_o beget_v not_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n with_o he_o who_o beget_v it_o and_o since_o none_o of_o all_o these_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v possible_o agree_v to_o this_o author_n be_v live_v image_n with_o reference_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n together_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o consequent_o no_o natural_a union_n let_v this_o man_n assign_v i_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v repute_v such_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o take_v notice_n for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a term_n or_o extreme_n of_o a_o union_n as_o that_o it_o be_v between_o two_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v it_o natural_a but_o a_o agent_n act_v and_o join_v those_o nature_n together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o must_v make_v it_o formal_o so_o and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o agent_n so_o work_v where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o this_o present_a argument_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o only_o with_o that_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o union_n by_o which_o create_a being_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o will_v this_o man_n argue_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o another_o between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cognation_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v the_o charge_v not_o only_o of_o boldness_n but_o profaneness_n too_o rest_n upon_o he_o who_o dare_v make_v the_o common_a way_n of_o natural_a union_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o omnipotence_n itself_o ever_o yet_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v for_o quit_v the_o school-term_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v and_o for_o speak_v so_o as_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o and_o here_o the_o first_o oracle_n thus_o deliver_v by_o he_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n p._n 49._o l._n 28._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v essential_o a_o compound_v nature_n or_o be_v and_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n be_v essential_o so_o too_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a be_v can_v neither_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o a_o perfect_a person_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v admiration_n nevertheless_o to_o dis-encumb_a he_o from_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o man_n ignorance_n be_v still_o throw_v in_o his_o way_n i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a be_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v call_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o subsistence_n as_o subsist_v so_o by_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n nor_o adjunct_n of_o another_o thing_n according_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v bare_o as_o a_o man_n as_o a_o animal_n rationale_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n or_o of_o a_o man_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o rational_a nature_n but_o as_o a_o rational_a nature_n complete_o subsist_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n depend_v upon_o the_o perfection_n or_o operation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v neither_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o person_n and_o consequent_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o defective_a yet_o he_o who_o have_v the_o essence_n or_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n complete_v with_o the_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n but_o our_o author_n be_v for_o explain_v this_o matter_n to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o instance_n let_v we_o say_v he_o consider_v a_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n with_o organ_n so_o indispose_v for_o sensation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o taste_v nor_o smell_v but_o only_o just_a life_n and_o breath_n you_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n p._n 50._o l._n 8._o yes_o good_a sir_n i_o both_o will_n and_o do_v say_v so_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n whether_o halt_n or_o blind_a or_o deaf_a and_o as_o defective_a in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o faculty_n as_o of_o his_o limb_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o all_o these_o great_a defect_n render_v a_o man_n more_o imperfect_a than_o he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o yes_o as_o to_o his_o state_n or_o condition_n they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n the_o first_o essential_a which_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o proper_o consist_v in_o that_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v extraessential_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a accidental_a and_o may_v as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v call_v a_o perfection_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o consist_v proper_o in_o a_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o faculty_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o exert_v all_o the_o operation_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o i_o do_v here_o according_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o universal_a failure_n of_o all_o those_o accidental_a perfection_n a_o man_n be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bare_a essence_n and_o as_o perfect_o a_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o complete_a subsistence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o their_o high_a pitch_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o if_o say_v he_o a_o complete_a person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n p._n 50._o l._n 15._o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o but_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o complete_a person_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o person_n for_o every_o person_n include_v in_o it_o a_o nature_n rationalis_fw-la which_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o a_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o person_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a personality_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o p._n 50._o l._n 20._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o contain_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o do_v not_o make_v that_o body_n less_o an_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o person_n than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a body_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intolerable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o author_n be_v affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o his_o own_o body_n too_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o man_n must_v be_v one_o term_n of_o the_o union_n and_o his_o body_n the_o other_o but_o still_o he_o go_v bold_o on_o and_o tell_v we_o p._n 51._o l._n 2_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n only_o the_o instrument_n or_o organ_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v the_o person_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o principal_a agent_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o say_v compositum_fw-la as_o the_o body_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o last_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v such_o instrument_n as_o be_v also_o vital_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o compound_v
that_o all_o divine_n not_o except_v himself_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o determinable_a and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o again_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o communicable_a and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n two_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v for_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o distinct_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o communication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o distinction_n in_o the_o conception_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a distinguishableness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n than_o this_o author_n denial_n of_o all_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o between_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n for_o without_o such_o distinction_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o discourse_v of_o the_o say_a person_n as_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o subsistence_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o other_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n make_v the_o person_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a strange_a and_o paradoxical_a be_v ever_o assert_v in_o divinity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v to_o make_v the_o person_n since_o all_o make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o either_o by_o a_o efficient_a production_n or_o second_o by_o a_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o no_o three_o way_n beside_o these_o be_v assigneable_a but_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o theology_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o neither_o produce_v nor_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o if_o any_o production_n or_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v only_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o a_o person_n one_o or_o more_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a proper_a agent_n or_o producer_n in_o every_o divine_a act_n or_o effect_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n can_v produce_v the_o person_n itself_o which_o it_o must_v presuppose_v before_o it_o can_v operate_v beside_o that_o if_o the_o essence_n shall_v produce_v the_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v produce_v one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o the_o essence_n shall_v produce_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v he_o very_o often_o and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o original_a which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o his_o person_n for_o that_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o two_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v produce_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o self-originated_n person_n no_o mortal_a man_n i_o believe_v this_o author_n still_o except_v can_v imagine_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o insufferable_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o essence_n make_v the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o production_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o the_o other_o way_n viz._n by_o a_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o essence_n must_v be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o person_n be_v formal_o a_o person_n whereupon_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n be_v commensurate_a and_o convertible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n there_o must_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o essence_n too_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n multiply_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o as_o much_o as_o he_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n yet_o this_o very_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o the_o essence_n make_v the_o person_n true_o and_o proper_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v import_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o and_o if_o so_o let_v he_o upon_o this_o assertion_n keep_v off_o the_o forementioned_a consequence_n viz._n that_o either_o there_o be_v three_o essence_n or_o but_o one_o person_n if_o he_o can_v but_o after_o all_o find_v himself_o pinch_v still_o hard_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o well_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o at_o length_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o think_v what_o strange_a conceit_n this_o man_n viz._n the_o animadverter_n must_v have_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n p._n 92._o l._n 7._o to_o relieve_v he_o from_o which_o transport_n if_o this_o defender_n instead_o of_o look_v into_o the_o father_n which_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v they_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o amaze_a conceit_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o full_o and_o frequent_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n popish_a and_o protestant_n by_o the_o una_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o the_o tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la or_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsist_v or_o three_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n or_o substance_n include_v in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o animadverter_n notion_n of_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o this_o man_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o tell_v and_o the_o authority_n producible_a for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n produce_v already_o in_o the_o animadversion_n may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v serve_v to_o cure_v that_o amazement_n or_o rather_o stâ—por_n which_o this_o author_n upon_o this_o account_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o seize_v with_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o make_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n a_o person_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o three_o distinct_a essence_n nature_n or_o substance_n be_v matter_n of_o much_o great_a amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o moreover_o for_o any_o one_o to_o assert_v three_o infinitâ—_n mind_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v not_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o amaze_a than_o the_o former_a and_o last_o for_o such_o scandalous_a assertion_n to_o wear_v the_o stamp_n of_o public_a licence_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o shameless_a author_n of_o they_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v also_o under_o such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o all_o sober_a and_o pious_a mind_n more_o amaze_a monstrous_a and_o astonish_v than_o all_o his_o detestable_a heresy_n put_v together_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n against_o his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o unavoidable_o consequent_a thereupon_o i_o find_v this_o author_n utter_o at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o fix_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o himself_o as_o sometime_o deny_v and_o sometime_o allow_v his_o three_o mind_n to_o be_v three_o substance_n his_o denial_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o bring_v off_o three_o person_n from_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v off_o his_o three_o mind_n from_o be_v so_o as_o well_o p._n 89._o l._n 15._o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o author_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n why_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o animadverteâ—_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n only_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o substance_n for_o that_o all_o know_v
be_v full_o consistent_a with_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a substance_n which_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o substance_n will_v he_o stick_v to_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o idea_n of_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v not_o substance_n p._n 92._o l._n 13._o but_o foul_a and_o impudent_a self-contradiction_n be_v his_o constant_a practice_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o therefore_o without_o pursue_v he_o any_o further_a i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o testimony_n of_o faustinus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o be_v bring_v thereby_o to_o admit_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o those_o not_o specifical_o but_o only_o numerical_o distinct_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a passage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o hiâ—_n faith_n entitle_v faustini_n presbyteri_fw-la fides_n and_o exhibit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n miramur_fw-la say_v he_o illos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la qui_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filiâ—_n &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la confitentur_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la substantias_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la consiteantur_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la confitentur_fw-la quam_fw-la vocem_fw-la catholici_fw-la semper_fw-la execrâ—ti_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o know_v faustinus_n waâ—_n mistake_v in_o reckon_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o substantiaâ—oâ—_n â—oâ—_z term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o his_o argument_n found_v thereupon_o be_v certain_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n disowning_a three_o substance_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o a_o clear_a can_v possible_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o audacious_a man_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n with_o his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o three_o substance_n be_v new_a dress_n and_o set_v up_o that_o odious_a tritheism_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o high_o abhor_v and_o so_o zealous_o declare_v against_o sad_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n and_o woeful_a the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o deserve_o repute_v the_o noble_a and_o best_a reform_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o have_v the_o pest_n and_o poison_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n fret_v in_o her_o very_a bowel_n and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o endure_v what_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a she_o hearty_o do_v and_o can_v but_o deplore_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n 3._o which_o proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v all_o three_o take_v together_o and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o defender_n reply_n to_o which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o representation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o 2._o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n nor_o three_o infinite_a mind_n one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o that_o three_o infinite_a person_n who_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n p._n 93._o l._n 9_o now_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o confuse_o and_o break_o according_a to_o his_o know_a talon_n in_o logic_n he_o repeat_v it_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n which_o of_o all_o these_o proposition_n he_o can_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n nay_o i_o confident_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n a_o clear_a and_o more_o self-evident_a proposition_n than_o this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o as_o even_o this_o defender_n have_v curtail_v it_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o so_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o huff_n cry_v out_o want_v of_o sense_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o extreme_a want_n of_o shame_n but_o if_o in_o repeat_v the_o argument_n he_o strip_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a sense_n nay_o and_o of_o its_o principal_a term_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o so_o far_o his_o own_o sure_o the_o animadverter_n be_v not_o responsible_a for_o that_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o mere_a opposition_n between_o three_o and_o one_o which_o be_v childish_a sophistry_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o but_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n three_o can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v the_o same_o for_o do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o latter_a proposition_n declare_v that_o the_o animadverter_n find_v not_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o bare_a numeral_a diversity_n or_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o three_o but_o upon_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o this_o numeral_a difference_n be_v apply_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o infinite_a mind_n and_o mind_n which_o the_o animadverter_n here_o argue_v from_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n whether_o this_o man_n perceive_v it_o or_o no_o between_o bare_o say_v that_o three_o can_v be_v one_o and_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o three_o god_n can_v be_v one_o god_n nor_o one_o god_n three_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v or_o deny_v of_o infinite_a mind_n may_v be_v equal_o say_v or_o deny_v of_o god_n will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n lie_v in_o a_o mere_a opposition_n between_o the_o term_n three_o and_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v but_o childish_a sophistry_n but_o to_o relieve_v his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o correct_v his_o profaneness_n i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o infinite_a absolute_a be_v which_o as_o such_o and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n uncapable_a of_o all_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o uncapable_a of_o any_o essential_a unity_n or_o union_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o multiplication_n this_o i_o say_v his_o argument_n manifest_o rest_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o those_o thin_a pitiful_a term_n of_o three_o and_o one_o and_o one_o and_o three_o and_o therefore_o none_o sure_o will_v have_v dare_v thus_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o spite_n of_o self-evidence_n and_o common_a sense_n itself_o to_o have_v call_v such_o proposition_n childish_a sophistry_n but_o one_o who_o have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o face_n never_o make_v to_o blush_v but_o to_o pass_v from_o his_o shameless_a representation_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o his_o senseless_a answer_n to_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o this_o proposition_n or_o rule_n viz._n that_o three_o can_v be_v one_o nor_o one_o three_o be_v universal_o true_a then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 93._o l._n 13._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n be_v neither_o universal_o true_a nor_o universal_o false_a nor_o ever_o affirm_v so_o by_o the_o animadverter_n but_o true_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o many_o other_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v everlasting_o true_a where_o the_o unity_n and_o plurality_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v no_o more_o one_o infinite_a mind_n than_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n
77._o and_o now_o what_o have_v this_o defender_n here_o to_o except_v against_o why_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n in_o ribaldry_n or_o rail_a prize_n with_o his_o old_a parishioner_n of_o billingsgate_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o mere_a gypsycant_n for_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o conventicle-cant_n will_v down_o with_o he_o p._n 56._o l._n 13._o but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o animadverter_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o by_o he_o who_o be_v neither_o all_o that_o the_o animadverter_n think_v fit_a to_o say_v at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o to_o subsist_v as_o a_o part_n be_v a_o incomplete_a state_n and_o to_o subsist_v as_o a_o person_n which_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o complete_a state_n again_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o state_n natural_a to_o it_o and_o to_o subsist_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v preternatural_a and_o according_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v that_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n first_o subsist_v as_o a_o part_n viz._n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o as_o a_o person_n in_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o last_o as_o a_o part_n again_o in_o its_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v absurd_a and_o preposterous_a and_o if_o this_o man_n of_o scorn_n can_v understand_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o instruct_v he_o only_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o state_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n natural_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o animadverter_n now_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n only_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a agent_n or_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o state_v ordinary_a course_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o less_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o suit_n with_o nature_n and_o any_o way_n improve_v or_o advance_v it_o by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a or_o extraessential_a perfection_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o animadverter_n here_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n natural_a in_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o its_o first_o proper_a and_o phisophical_a sense_n which_o quite_o blow_v off_o all_o this_o man_n cobweb_n argument_n and_o objection_n take_v from_o those_o advantage_n of_o grace_n happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o may_v attend_v the_o soul_n after_o its_o dislodgment_n from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o when_o he_o flourish_v with_o these_o vaunt_a question_n p._n 59_o l._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o grace_n the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o accidental_a perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o not_o the_o essential_a and_o again_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n a_o natural_a perfection_n i_o answer_v not_o always_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o natural_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o author_n naturae_fw-la and_o as_o author_n gratiae_n and_o divine_n always_o look_v upon_o these_o consideration_n of_o he_o as_o so_o very_o different_a that_o what_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v under_o one_o of_o the_o say_a capacity_n he_o be_v reckon_v not_o to_o do_v under_o the_o other_o what_o he_o do_v as_o author_n naturae_fw-la be_v proper_o natural_a and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o author_n gratiae_n be_v supernatural_a and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v abide_v by_o this_o assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o perfect_v nature_n be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n than_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v and_o must_v be_v natural_a perfection_n and_o god_n never_o bestow_v any_o thing_n supernatural_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o which_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a assertion_n indeed_o but_o much_o fit_a to_o proceed_v from_o a_o arrant_a heathen_a or_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v again_o affirm_v to_o this_o man_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n make_v it_o not_o a_o person_n nor_o any_o other_o than_o a_o incomplete_o subsist_v be_v still_o for_o be_v essential_o but_o a_o part_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v essential_o incomplete_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o assertion_n the_o animadverter_n have_v consider_v too_o well_o to_o be_v either_o shame_v or_o huff_v out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o incomplete_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o naturalness_n or_o preternaturalness_n of_o its_o estate_n which_o quite_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a those_o word_n of_o this_o author_n p._n 55._o l._n 28._o for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o say_v he_o do_v the_o soul_n subsist_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n change_v the_o soul_n manner_n of_o subsist_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n change_v its_o manner_n of_o subsist_v when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o when_o clothe_v a_o very_a learned_a question_n indeed_o as_o most_o of_o his_o be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o incomplete_a state_n change_v not_o its_o manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o be_v always_o but_o a_o part_n and_o no_o more_o in_o any_o condition_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o naturalness_n or_o preternaturalness_n of_o its_o state_n it_o do_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsistence_n and_o great_o too_o and_o will_v any_o man_n live_v but_o himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v when_o the_o body_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o design_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o his_o clothes_n be_v neither_o unite_v to_o nor_o part_n of_o nor_o any_o way_n essential_a to_o his_o body_n what_o senseless_a paradox_n be_v these_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o line_n but_o one_o that_o the_o soul_n owe_v not_o its_o subsistence_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o though_o it_o do_v not_o it_o owe_v the_o natural_a manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v to_o its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n in_o the_o next_o line_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o subsist_v more_o nor_o less_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o degree_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v mere_a impertinence_n since_o none_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o natural_a and_o preternatural_a import_n not_o here_o different_a degree_n but_o different_a sort_n or_o condition_n of_o subsistence_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o different_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n its_o conjunction_n with_o or_o its_o disjunction_n from_o the_o body_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o p._n 56._o l._n 30._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o preternatural_a state_n which_o can_v never_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o accidental_a to_o a_o natural_a or_o preternatural_a state_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v happy_a or_o not_o happy_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a upon_o other_o account_n it_o be_v still_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o design_v to_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o state_n preternatural_a but_o he_o add_v p._n 57_o l._n 9_o that_o the_o natural_a progress_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o lapse_v estate_n be_v from_o a_o less_o perfect_a to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o its_o moral_a accomplishment_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a or_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o less_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a natural_a state_n for_o the_o soul_n know_v no_o natural_a state_n
but_o in_o its_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v equal_o perfect_a and_o the_o same_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o heterodoxy_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o animadverter_n have_v all_o along_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n still_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o compound_v he_o here_o very_o insult_o as_o well_o as_o ignorant_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o compound_n and_o where_o be_v this_o whole_a man_n which_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a estate_n be_v relate_v to_o p._n 57_o l._n 27_o &_o 30._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o compound_n and_o that_o whole_a man_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o actual_o a_o part_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o can_v it_o then_o be_v part_n of_o a_o compound_v which_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o be_v yes_o by_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o though_o by_o a_o actual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o can_v but_o to_o show_v the_o captiousness_n of_o this_o question_n where_o be_v that_o man_n and_o where_o be_v that_o compound_n which_o the_o soul_n while_o separate_a must_v relate_v to_o as_o a_o part_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o say_v to_o show_v the_o silly_a sophistry_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o see_v it_o in_o this_o obvious_a instance_n suppose_v a_o fowl_n or_o beast_n divide_v into_o its_o several_a part_n i_o now_o ask_v concern_v each_o of_o these_o part_n where_o and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o part_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a beast_n for_o that_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o whole_a beast_n after_o the_o suppose_a division_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v still_o a_o part_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o beast_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v though_o at_o present_a the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v actual_o dissolve_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n still_o retain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n viz._n the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o actual_o exist_v so_o that_o all_o such_o question_n be_v mere_o sophistical_a and_o proeee_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la but_o he_o have_v another_o question_n to_o confound_v the_o animadverter_n with_o p._n 57_o l._n 31._o do_v he_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a body_n no_o sir_n but_o he_o both_o mean_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o concurrent_a part_n natural_o design_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o still_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o part._n which_o make_v it_o essential_o a_o incomplete_a be_v as_o its_o be_v actual_o disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n put_v it_o into_o a_o preternatural_a state_n beside_o well_o but_o the_o animadverter_n say_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o this_o author_n reply_v so_o have_v it_o a_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n too_o p._n 58._o l._n 15._o but_o this_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v only_o a_o non-repugnancy_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o natural_a aptitude_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o positive_a inclination_n or_o disposition_n to_o live_v out_o of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strong_a one_o both_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o most_o judge_n when_o separate_v from_o it_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o say_v our_o author_n this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v p._n 58._o l._n 21._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mighty_a aversion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o rational_a presumption_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o say_v he_o again_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n p._n 58._o l._n 26._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o desire_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o absence_n of_o st._n paul_n soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o more_o natural_a state_n to_o it_o though_o it_o may_v upon_o a_o supernatural_a account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o corruption_n accidental_o adhere_v to_o a_o bodily_a estate_n be_v a_o more_o bless_a one_o and_o more_o desirable_a as_o neither_o be_v this_o desire_n itself_o a_o natural_a desire_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o who_o with_o st._n paul_n desire_v this_o there_o be_v million_o who_o desire_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o questionless_a be_v a_o sure_a indication_n of_o the_o bend_a and_o tendency_n of_o nature_n than_o st._n paul_n particular_a wish_n or_o desire_n can_v be_v but_o to_o give_v this_o author_n a_o instance_n which_o may_v show_v he_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o confidence_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o diamond_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o a_o king_n diadem_n certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v more_o glorious_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v his_o profoundness_n whether_o this_o diamond_n have_v not_o a_o more_o natural_a place_n in_o its_o proper_a centre_n as_o low_o as_o it_o be_v than_o in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v it_o be_v but_o unfixed_a from_o its_o place_n there_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v from_o its_o former_a glorious_a situation_n as_o low_a as_o possible_o it_o can_v so_o that_o this_o very_a instance_n due_o apply_v be_v there_o no_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o impertinent_a objection_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o accidental_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v quite_o another_o but_o the_o paradox_n vent_v by_o this_o author_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v innumerable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o so_o confident_o and_o without_o any_o reserve_v he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o run_v counter_a to_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ask_v p._n 60._o l._n 6._o whether_o he_o any_o where_o affirm_v the_o soul_n while_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v he_o have_v affirm_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o evident_a and_o direct_a consequence_n particular_o vind._n p._n 268._o l._n 28._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o person_n and_o defence_n p._n 51._o l._n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n only_o the_o instrument_n and_o again_o p._n 60._o l._n 26._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o and_o that_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n make_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o person_n than_o a_o man_n put_v on_o or_o off_o his_o clothes_n do_v in_o the_o man._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o change_n with_o a_o witness_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v it_o while_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o person_n but_o he_o also_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 61._o l._n 3._o and_o the_o body_n likewise_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 23._o and_o sure_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o the_o person_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o person_n itself_o nor_o yet_o admit_v the_o body_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o then_o by_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a consequence_n the_o soul_n according_a